Summer Gold

Devil on My Shoulder - Chapter 10.

There was still some time before lunch break finished, so Shannon and her friends decided to head on over to the student commons. 

Rich mahogany desks lined the walls, running the length of the room. There was a group of scholarship girls diligently working from their open textbooks. They were huddled together and seemed to be enjoying themselves. It must have been nice for them to get some time alone, away from the rich girls. Unfortunately for them, their time was up when Shannon invaded their safe space. Their shy smiles immediately dropped, and they shrunk in their seats as if apologizing for daring to be in the same location as the queen. 

One of the braver girls spoke on their behalf. She had ratty hair and glasses. “Sh-Shannon,” she said meekly, “s-sorry, we didn’t realize you-”

Shannon folded her arms and stared her down like she was less than a bug. Kelly, Stephanie, and Leah backed her up, glaring at the scholarship insect with disgust. 

It was all it took to put the girl in her place. She gulped and immediately started packing up her books. Her friends were in a panic, desperately shoving everything into their sad, little bags. One of them dropped all her pens on the hardwood floor, and for a brief second, she considered gathering them but thought better of it as the rest of her group were already heading for the exit. 

Shannon and the others purposefully blocked the door with their bodies, forcing the scholarship mice to gingerly scoot around them, hugging the wall with their backs to avoid accidentally trespassing in the space the better girls occupied. It was as if the expensive perfumes Shannon and her friends wore acted like their own special loser repellant. 

I hovered at Shannon’s rear. Leah loomed behind me, threatening me with her presence, but it was still a rush to be part of the popular group for once in my life. Granted, it was as their obvious bottom bitch, but it was still an intoxicating position to find myself in. I was in their inner circle, even if it was only to humiliate and degrade me. It made me weirdly happy. They were the closest I’d ever had to real friends. 

Yet they hate you more than anyone ever has, freak. 

Leah gave the last scholarship girl a helpful shove on her way out of the door, knocking her to the floor. The girl smiled apologetically up at her and scurried to her feet, hurrying down the corridor to catch up to her friends who had abandoned her. 

I had to admire how easily Shannon had taken control of the commons. She had not said a single word, yet her force of charisma was enough to instill fear and respect in those lesser than her. She could have ignored the scholarships, but that would be letting them off. Shannon flaunted her status whenever and wherever she could to maintain her position at the top of the social hierarchy and keep those at the bottom firmly in their place. 

(Please note, Premium members have access to the full chapter via Discord. Please DM me to gain access. Alternatively, I can email you the chapter if you prefer.)

Where They Belong - Chapter 12.

Eleanor’s grand mansion exuded power and sophistication. The white limestone was pristine and regal against the lush backdrop of sweeping emerald lawns. The finely manicured grass was a luxurious carpet, rising and falling in harmony and flow. Decorative hedges bordered the imposing granite driveway, and classical white marble sculptures of stunning winged angels drew the eye. Broad steps led to the mansion’s grand entranceway, framed by an intimidating neo-classical portico with towering Greco-Roman columns and an oversized double door crafted from the finest dark mahogany. 

Eleanor was a multi-millionaire, living life better than a god, enjoying every luxury her money deservedly afforded her. Cindy, by contrast, possessed less than nothing. Still, she was grateful every day for the privilege Eleanor had bestowed by destroying her life and forcing her into inescapable debt. 

Everyone had gathered outside to welcome Eleanor’s husband, Nicholas Noble, home from his business ventures in Monaco. 

Eleanor wore a black, long-sleeved bodysuit that was tucked seamlessly into high-waisted black jeans. The ensemble fitted snugly around her curvaceous figure, elevating her bosom, hips, buttocks, waist, and legs. Her nipples subtly showed under the stretchy material of her bodysuit, and the key to Cindy’s chastity intentionally fell over her bosom on a gold chain. Her Gucci calfskin ankle boots, gold buckle statement belt, hoop earrings, and diamond-encrusted Rolex complemented the allure and power emanating from every aspect of her flawless form. 

There was not a doubt in Cindy’s mind that this Nicholas must be something special if Eleanor allowed him to touch her divine body. 

His sleek Aston Martin Rapide AMR with tinted windows and a personalized NOBLE1 front license plate roared up the driveway, making his presence known by disturbing the serene tranquility with his V12 engine. 

He parked ahead of the grand fountain where a marble Venus rose gracefully from the crystal clear water. Her flowing drapery clung to her body, revealing her nipples. One arm was raised above her head, and her bosom was pushed forward in a display of sexual arrogance. As Cindy stared closer into Venus’ face, she realized it was Eleanor. The symbolism was clear. Eleanor had usurped Venus as the new, true goddess of beauty and desire. 

(Please note, this is a preview. The full version will be available through Discord only.)

Devil on My Shoulder - Chapter 9.

The rich girls surged through the door as soon as the bell signaled the end of class. They easily bundled the scholarships over in their hurry to exit. I was the last to leave, hanging around so that even the unfortunate and embarrassed scholarship girls could go ahead of me. My status at the bottom of the bottom was becoming more cemented after each new humiliation Shannon made me suffer.

Shannon, Kelly, Stephanie, and Leah were waiting for me in the corridor when I finally left. It made me feel special to think the most popular girls in the school had delayed heading to lunch to tease me further. 

I smiled when Shannon beckoned me closer with her finger. I plodded up to them, embarrassed but happy. They all snickered at me. 

Shannon placed her hands on her hips, pushing forward her bosom and stretching the luxurious wool of her designer cardigan. 

I blushed and averted my eyes from the heart-shaped pink sapphire hanging from her rose gold chain necklace, highlighting her cleavage. Her whole outfit was worth more than the contents of the suitcase I had brought with me the day I moved into Aunt Martha’s mansion. She was so much richer, prettier, and more popular than me. It was a miracle she allowed me near her, even if it was as entertainment.....

(Please note, this is only a preview. Premium members can find the full 5k word chapter on Discord as a downloadable pdf)

Where They Belong - Chapter 10.

Eleanor’s old jet black Mercedes G65, back in 2016, was one of the most expensive SUVs on the market. 

Cindy could never have afforded anything like it working at Krogers, struggling to pay her bills. It was better than a dream. Just one more way her life had improved since surrendering her autonomy, dedicating her life and soul to her goddess. 

She enjoyed fantastical views of Paradise Hills: grand mansions, lush gardens, topiary sculptures, and extravagant fountain displays. 

With the tinted windows hiding her appearance, other high-end vehicles were showing her road respect. In her beat 2001 Ford Taurus, she would regularly be tailgated, cut off, or made to wait upwards of ten minutes for someone to yield and allow her to merge. Not now. It was as if she deserved to share the road with them. 

It was a tiny glimpse into the privilege superior women like Eleanor enjoyed every second of every day. It was a small thing, and Cindy doubted Eleanor ever thought twice about her road entitlement, but it was all part of the constant reinforcement that she deserved preferential treatment, boosting her ego. As she deserved. 

Eleanor had made it clear to Cindy that she was responsible for the car’s upkeep and maintenance. If anything was returned in less-than-perfect condition, it was Cindy’s responsibility to fix it. The cost would be added to her debt, and her own body would suffer an appropriate punishment to match the vehicle's damage. 

The fact that Eleanor had barely even looked at this vehicle since 2016, having received numerous upgrades since, was irrelevant. This was still Eleanor’s property, and that made it more important than Cindy’s own life. 

Cindy never took it for granted what a privilege it was to care for Eleanor’s possessions, be it her marble floors, precious antiques, cashmere rugs, designer clothes, boots, or belt buckles. Her SUV was no different. It was Cindy’s duty to ensure everything her goddess owned remained as perfect as her. 

This was the first time Cindy had left Eleanor’s mansion since becoming her 24-hour, permanent housekeeper. She was even allowed to wear clothes for the occasion. It was a simple outfit with a turtleneck sweater to hide the collar around her neck and loose-fitting cargo pants that masked the plug in her anus. It made visiting the grocery store less daunting to be dressed as a normal, albeit impoverished, person. 

It was a real thrill to experience the same luxury her goddess had enjoyed almost a decade earlier. The spacious interior combined genuine wood trim and gold accents, and the supple leather seats provided a gentle warmth that was the first genuine relaxation Cindy had felt for a long time. 

It was a decadence she did not deserve. The massaging seats were still set to Eleanor’s preferences and had automatically turned on. Cindy felt guilty about experiencing the same comfort as her goddess, but she justified it by assuring herself Eleanor would be more annoyed if Cindy interfered with her settings. The touchscreen dashboard was far too intimidating to mess with. 

Sarah rode alongside her, glum-faced. She never learned to drive. Cindy regretted never being able to afford to teach Sarah to drive. She had been driving without insurance, unable to afford the premiums, and if Sarah was to accidentally crash, there was no way Cindy could afford the legal repercussions. She promised Sarah she would take her out driving when things got better. They both knew it was a lie. 

Cindy’s poverty had deprived Sarah of a special rite of passage that so many teens took for granted. Even in Sarah’s senior year, she still took the bus. She would wait at the stop in the cold and rain as her bullies rode past her in their expensive cars, splashing her in puddles and offering her their middle fingers.

Cindy thought Sarah might have used her savings from Burger King to pay for lessons, especially considering she had no friends or hobbies to spend her money on. Maybe she was going to before she gave Cindy her savings so that Cindy could buy Eleanor and the girls flowers they did not want? 

As bad as she felt about it, she couldn’t help but derive some satisfaction that she and only she could drive. Sarah had youth and vitality on her side, but what use was that when Eleanor required bagels and coffee from Delicacé? It was a small win, but at this point, with Sarah flexing her dominance at every opportunity, Cindy had to take every victory she could, no matter how insignificant. 

*

The Marché du Paradis was a specialty grocery store that provided its affluent clientele with the highest-quality organic produce, premium meats, gourmet cheeses, fresh fish, and vintage wines. It was less of a grocery store, and more of an immersive shopping experience with ambient lighting, spacious aisles, and extra amenities such as sushi bars, wine-tasting, coffee shops, bakeries, and European-style cafe lounges.

Its elegant customer base confidently fashioned designer brand names. These were people who expected excellence in every aspect of their lives, and Marché du Paradis catered to their sophisticated tastes.  

Of course, none of them were pushing carts like Cindy. They had concierge service from specialized store clerks wearing clean white polo shirts and branded aprons. Others had their own personal helpers like Cindy and Sarah, people who could obviously never afford to shop here for themselves but were doing so on behalf of someone far more important. There were only a few wealthy individuals leisurely perusing the shelves for artisanal products which they placed inside the chic picnic baskets they carried gracefully over their arms.

Cindy was anything but graceful as she awkwardly trundled the shopping cart over the luxury vinyl behind Sarah, drawing plenty of scornful glances from the elite customers. 

Everything was vibrant and healthy. The Marché du Paradis maintained strict quality control. It was as if all the produce had been genetically perfected. Cindy had to wonder how much went to waste. Did they sell the inferior products to other markets, or did they simply toss them out? There wasn’t even any indication of the price. Management had correctly theorized that anyone who cared about the cost did not deserve to shop here. 

Cindy thought back to that wonderful day when Eleanor so confidently sauntered back into her life, ordering her to pick up her groceries. She had charged around town, desperate to find a store that stocked even half of what she requested. If Cindy had realized then that the Marché du Paradis existed, it would have made everything so much easier. 

Eleanor must have assumed every market was of a similar level for her to end up in a Krogers. Why wouldn’t she? When was the last time Eleanor went shopping other than for fun or fashion? 

During high school, Eleanor possessed multiple simps like Cindy, all desperate to complete her chores. Her sorority house at college would have had its own maids to take care of mundane tasks for the sisters. After that, she had her housekeeper, Molly. Cindy doubted Eleanor had ever stepped foot in a grocery store before that one beautiful day in Krogers. 

It must have been divinely ordained. There was no other explanation. Eleanor just happened to visit that Krogers, on that day, at that time to find that simp from high school, still eager and willing to serve her? It could only be the guiding hand of Mother Isis. 

She smiled. Before the collars, chastity cages, floggings, spankings, and brandings, she was just a normal, unsuccessful middle-aged vanilla woman drifting through life without reason or purpose. Forgettable and utterly miserable. Eleanor had saved her. Mother Isis had saved her. 

Her joy was diminished when she recognized her ex-manager from Krogers, Meredith Sterling. The raven-haired, blue-eyed woman was dressed in a designer 2-piece suit, pointing her finger in the face of a subordinate - a timid woman, smiling crookedly with tears in her eyes, wringing her hands. 

Cindy cringed. She had been on the receiving end of Meredith’s displeasure numerous times. It was a frightening experience. Meredith was already tall, but the heels she wore elevated her imposing stature. She had a habit of invading your personal space when addressing you, inflating her chest, and pushing forward her bosom. Her management style of intimidation and dominance had clearly not changed in the decade since she left Krogers. 

One of Meredith’s favorite tricks was to set unrealistic targets for her workers to reach, forcing them to work harder and longer if they were to have any hope of meeting them. Cindy volunteered for unpaid overtime just to try and get close. Meredith had a way about her that made you want to sacrifice your time and well-being to benefit her advancement. 

With hindsight, Cindy realized Meredith acted as a surrogate for Eleanor. Not that anyone, even someone as talented as Meredith, could compete with Eleanor, but even so, for those two years, Meredith gave her similar feelings of weakness and submission she had lost after Eleanor went to college. Cindy had rubbed herself to climax plenty of times reliving the different ways Meredith had exploited her. 

It was bizarre to think that for less than one day, when Meredith first started at Krogers, straight out of high school, she and Cindy were on the same level. If anything, as her senior, Cindy was slightly above her.

Cindy was instructed by the store manager at the time (before Meredith usurped him) to show eighteen-year-old Meredith the ropes. It was apparent right from the start that Meredith had zero interest or respect for anything Cindy did or said. 

Cindy earnestly taught her the location of items, how to rotate merchandise, and the importance of maintaining stock levels. Meredith responded with sighs, eye rolls, and yawns.  

Cindy eventually got annoyed. She had dealt with obnoxious teens before, but nobody quite as arrogant as Meredith. She told her calmly that if Meredith didn’t know these things, she couldn’t do the job. 

Meredith shrugged and disinterestedly investigated her manicure. “But you’re already doing it. Isn’t it easier if you just do it all for me?”

Cindy gaped, unsure how to respond.

Meredith continued. “You’re old so you must have been doing this for like a hundred years or whatever.” (Cindy had been in her twenties at the time) “Why would I be able to do it better?”

There was a part of Cindy that wanted to put the brat in her place, but there was a much larger, more self-destructive side that was excited by how Meredith was speaking down to her. She had been deprived of Eleanor and was searching for someone who could make her feel that same submissive rush. 

Meredith was a beautiful young woman with raven hair and large blue eyes. A pretty girl like her should never have wasted her time stacking shelves. The way Meredith stared at her with expectation and entitlement was too much for Cindy’s needy pussy. A growing wetness formed in her panties. 

“Go on then,” said Meredith, nodding at the shelf. 

Cindy gulped and got to work. Meredith on the other hand, played on her iPhone3GS, only occasionally glazing up from her screen to impatiently ask if Cindy was done yet. 

Cindy’s pussy tingled at the directness of the question and she redoubled her effort. 

The dynamic did not go unnoticed by management. He acknowledged that Cindy was working harder than ever, ignoring the fact that Meredith was supposed to be helping. 

Meredith latched onto this quickly. She smiled for the first time all day, and her voice became enthusiastic, completely different from the bored and irritable tones she had used with Cindy. “Oh yes,” she declared, “she’s so good at following instructions. You must have trained her so well.” 

The manager looked at Meredith appraisingly and nodded, pleased by her assertiveness. “You’ve been supervising her?” 

She smiled sweetly. “Sure have. I mean, what’s the point of me doing this kind of work when she can do it quicker and more efficiently than me? My real skill set is in motivation and utilizing the skills of others. Isn’t that right, Cindy?” 

Cindy knew then her response would dictate her immediate future. She had the option to reprimand Meredith for her laziness and entitlement, or play along and offer the teen the positive reinforcement she expected…and deserved. 

There wasn’t much of a choice to be made.

“Oh yes,” she answered even more sincerely than she’d intended. “Miss Meredith has really gotten me working hard.” She laughed self-deprecatingly to save face and not give any hint that she was gaining sexual gratification from her humiliation. 

Meredith smirked, placing her hands on her hips. “Okay,” she said forcefully. “Get back to it then. Those chips won’t replenish themselves.” 

“Yes, Miss,” said Cindy, sarcastically, hoping she had not sounded disrespectful. For all she knew, she had simply come across as pathetic. Regardless, she did not waste any time obeying the order. 

Cindy listened as the manager and Meredith talked behind her back. The manager knew Meredith had greater potential than being just another clerk. He offered a role as supervisor and Meredith accepted, beginning her remarkable rise. In less than six months, she had already usurped the manager’s position. 

Meredith never thanked or even acknowledged what Cindy had done for her. No promotion, no bonus, no pay raise. Two years later, before Meredith even turned twenty-one, she was gone from the shop floor to take an executive role. Cindy never saw her again. Until today. 

Meredith sent her subordinate on her way. She turned and caught sight of Cindy. Her lips curled into a smirk.

 Cindy’s heart sank. Her knees buckled as she instinctively attempted to hide behind the cart.

Meredith strolled confidently toward her. “Cindy? Cindy Johnson?”

Cindy raised her hand in greeting and smiled nervously. All the times she had played with her clit, thinking about how Meredith’s career had skyrocketed at the expense of her own hard work and sacrifice filled her with shame. 

“H-hi, Ms. Sterling,” she said, quickly reverting to the meek manner she had adopted around her over a decade ago. 

Meredith accepted the formal title as her right, despite not directly assuming leadership over Cindy since the early 2010s. “My my,” she said with amusement, “fancy seeing you here. Still, placing price tags on reduced products for minimum wage? Or whatever it was we allowed you to make a living doing.” 

Cindy’s stomach twisted in excitement to have her contributions to Meredith’s career disparaged so easily with just a simple mocking jab. “I, um, actually left Krogers. I’ve got a new job working at one of the big houses here in Paradise Hills.”

Meredith raised her sculpted brows in surprise. “You’re working for one of our clients?”

Cindy nodded. 

“Thank goodness for that. I was beginning to think a price hike was in order if minimum wage women could somehow afford to shop here.”

Cindy laughed anxiously. “No, no. No danger of that, Ms. Sterling.” 

Meredith chuckled, and her attention moved to Sarah. Once, Cindy would have been mortified for Sarah to witness her so easily humbled by a better woman. But so much had happened over the last few weeks, that the notion of Cindy feeling embarrassed for her failings seemed quaint. 

“And you are?” asked Meredith, looking Sarah up and down, forcing Sarah to cringe into herself self-consciously. 

“My daughter, Sarah,” answered Cindy.

Sarah flushed and glared at her mother. 

Meredith clapped her hands once and laughed at the revelation. “You both work at the same house? How adorable is that?”

Cindy and Sarah both looked down ashamed. 

“How old are you?” she asked. 

“Nineteen, Ma’am,” answered Sarah respectfully. 

“You know, when I was your age, I was already your mother’s manager. Did you know that?”

Sarah shook her head. “No, Ma’am.”

“It’s funny, isn’t it? Looks like the old saying was right. How does it go? The apple doesn’t fall too far from the cart.”

Cindy and Sarah both laughed apprehensively at the joke. 

“It’s true,” said Sarah, eyeing Cindy. “I mean, what chance did I have in life with that as my role model?”

Meredith looked shocked at the statement. She contemplated it a moment before responding with a shrug. “Your mother was a hard enough worker,” she said, “her problem was a lack of ambition.”

Cindy shuffled uncomfortably at the backhanded compliment. 

Meredith continued, encouraged by Cindy’s lack of resistance. “She was content to work for slave wages, and I was more than delighted to let her. My role as manager was to increase the productivity and profits of my store. If I had a worker like Cindy who never asked for anything, and volunteered her own time to meet expectations without any suggestion of compensation, then obviously, that to mine and the company's benefit, to exploit.”

Cindy’s throat clenched. She hadn’t thought it possible for Sarah’s opinion of her as a mother and person to drop any lower, but somehow Meredith was finding a way to make Cindy appear even more pathetic. 

“Do yourself a favor,” she said to Sarah, “don’t be like her, or you’ll never escape the cycle of failure she’s placed you in.” 

Sarah sneered at Cindy. “I can think of nothing worse than being like her, Ma’am. Thank you for the pep talk.”

Meredith smirked, clearly taken aback by how easily Sarah had taken her side over Cindy’s. “You’re welcome.” She tittered. “I suppose I’ll leave you both to gather your employer’s groceries. Just try not to dawdle. Our clients enjoy our store for the luxurious ambiance we provide. No offense, but people like you don’t exactly match our aesthetic. There’s an unspoken rule here that our clients ‘helpers’ don’t linger longer than necessary. It wouldn’t be right if our customers started to think our standards had dropped by allowing the likes of you to shop here for your own pleasure, would it?”

Cindy blushed, thoroughly put in her place. “No, Ms. Sterling,” she said apologetically. 

“But it was wonderful seeing you again Cindy,” she said, checking the time on her designer watch. “But you’ll understand if I have better things to do?” 

“Yes, Ms. Sterling,” said Cindy. “Please don’t mind us. We’ll be as quick as possible.”

Meredith continued to smirk as she sauntered down the aisle to attend to more important business. 

Sarah snickered at her mother. “Ms. Sterling? Really? You don’t even work for her anymore, bitch.”

Cindy cringed.

Sarah continued her attack once she was out of earshot. “No wonder we could barely afford groceries growing up. You were too busy getting off on being treated like trash at work, weren’t you? You would have seen me starve if it helped your boss look good. Do you have any idea how sick that is? What kind of a freak thinks like that?”

Cindy had never consciously put Meredith’s targets above Sarah’s well-being, but she understood that had been the result. She had never thought of it that way before. There was a renewed shame for what she was. She could try and explain that she was so sexually deprived back then that she was desperate for anyone who resembled Eleanor to control her life. But what was the use? It didn’t make her look any better. 

“I was not the mother you deserved,” she admitted, “but you always had food, clothes, and a roof over your head. I wasn’t a complete failure.”

“Excuse me?” said Sarah, “are you talking back to me, bitch?” 

“No, Miss Sarah,” she said sadly. “But, I was working at least. You had two parents, remember?” 

Sarah blinked at her as if confused by what she meant. 

“Pete?” said Cindy. “Your father?” 

“Oh,” said Sarah. Her cheeks flushed slightly. 

It was these moments of humanity that made Cindy believe she might still repair her relationship with her daughter. 

She continued, encouraged. “I admit I’m not a role model like Goddess Eleanor or Ms. Sterling, but I did provide for you for nineteen years. I even supported your jobless father and covered his gambling losses. I’m far from perfect. But I’m not such a villain. What about him?”

Sarah furrowed her brow, contemplating this, before speaking. “Dad has plenty of flaws. But he never once hurt me or encouraged others to hurt me.”

Cindy hung her head in shame. There was no arguing that. Pete was a drunk and a degenerate, but he had never been physically abusive. It was strange thinking about him in the past tense. She had been married to him for twenty years, and yet he may as well have been dead for all the seconds she wasted thinking about their life together. He could have already been dead for all she knew. Or cared. 

Sarah sneered, taking pleasure in her verbal victory. “Come on,” she said. “You heard her. We’ve got work to do.”

*

Their shopping cart was like a treasure trove of premium products. In this store, even something as banal as pasta was elevated. There were no mass-produced noodles. Eleanor’s pasta was artisanal orecchiette, handcrafted and infused with rare herbs. Everything in the Marché du Paradis was special in some way.

Cindy was happy to think that Eleanor or the girls would ever have to suffer bland or substandard cooking. Cindy strove to make every meal restaurant quality using only the finest ingredients. She would imbue every breakfast, lunch, and dinner, with all her love and adoration. It was the least she could do to repay Eleanor for saving her from Krogers, Pete, and her responsibilities as a human being. 

She was distracted from her reverence by Sarah suddenly whimpering. She looked up from the cart to see the intimidating figure of Kourtney Callahan approaching down the aisle - her Louboutin Filketta heels clapping menacingly over the luxury tiles. 

She was wearing a black and gold geo-print surplice bodycon dress that flattered her natural hourglass curves. A designer clutch purse was draped over her shoulder via a gold chain that matched her other jewelry. There was clearly plenty of money to be made in the catering and events planning business. 

And why wouldn’t there be? Her talents came at a premium price only the elite could afford. She even benefited from the free labor of volunteers like Cindy and Sarah provided. The fact she had possessed specialized apparatus to transform Cindy and Sarah into living serving trays for the amusement and convenience of her guests suggested they were not the first to experience that humiliation. It was smart to exploit free labor as much as possible. Cindy knew enough about business to know that wages were the biggest leech on profit margins. 

The last time Cindy had seen Kourtney, Cindy had been on the floor, kissing her soft suede Salvatore Ferragamo heels in thanks for torturing her during the wheel of misfortune. Kourtney had compressed Cindy’s small breasts between two metal bars. A great time was had by all as Cindy’s breasts turned purple. 

An attractive young blond followed, dressed in an ivory skirt suit that exuded professionalism and sophistication. Her fitted blazer accentuated her waist and created a flattering silhouette. Underneath, was a silk camisole tucked into her knee-length straight skirt. Her nude pumps elongated her smooth, tanned legs. A rose-gold Cartier watch matched her designer outfit perfectly. 

Sarah wilted as if the presence of this blond frightened her even more than Kourtney. 

“Well, well,” said Kourtney, marching directly into Sarah’s personal space, possessing it as her own. Sarah visibly shrank as Kourtney purposefully towered over her, placing her hands on her hips. Sarah tilted her head back to avoid staring straight at Kourtney’s imposing bosom. “Isn’t this a surprise?”

Sarah’s mouth opened and closed like a fish pulled from the safety of its pond. 

Kourtney smirked. “You don’t have anything to say to me, girl?”

Sarah squirmed on the spot, struggling to find words to answer. 

Kourtney cupped her cheeks, digging her stiletto fingernails into her skin, forcing her to maintain eye contact. She did not release her gaze, even when her attention turned to her young, blond friend. “These are the two I was telling you about.”

Cindy’s caged pussy tingled at her powerlessness at seeing her daughter overtly victimized. She could never stand up to someone as powerful as Kourtney. Her goddess would be angry if she even tried. Sarah was right about her. What kind of mother was turned on by this? She was a disgrace. 

The blond studied Sarah. A look of recognition brightened her features. “No way!”

Sarah trembled and squeaked.  

Kourtney turned to the blond, still absent-mindedly squeezing Sarah’s cheeks. “You know her, Riley?”

“Course!” said Riley enthusiastically. “You remember me, don’t you, Sniffer?”

Cindy knew the name. Riley. Riley Brooks. She was the mastermind behind the meanest pranks Sarah had suffered through high school. 

Kourtney raised a questioning brow. “Sniffer?”

Riley shrugged, smiling. “I started a rumor once that she used to hang around after class so she could sniff our chairs. She had no friends and everyone figured she was a creepy stalker anyway so it was totally believable. Even the teachers believed it. The nickname just kind of stuck after that.”

Cindy remembered that meeting with the Principal. It was excruciating to hear what Sarah was accused of. Cindy tried to explain that nobody in authority had actually witnessed this, and it was possible the students bullying Sarah had made it all up. The Principal would have none of it, and so Cindy was forced to admonish Sarah. She promised to pay for counseling to solve the issue. 

It did not help that Sarah admitted to the action in front of the Principal, only later confessing to Cindy privately she had only done that to avoid Riley’s retribution. Riley was Senior Class President and Homecoming queen. She was respected and admired by students and faculty alike. Nobody would take Sarah’s side over Riley. Her situation would only get worse if she tried to stand up for herself. 

Cindy agreed it was better not to say anything. As unfair as it was, a girl like Riley had countless people ready to testify on her behalf. Sarah had nobody. 

It would be easy to accuse Sarah of lying because she was jealous of Riley’s popularity and achievements. It wasn’t as if Sarah had the self-confidence to verbally contest her. Riley would exact her revenge and Sarah would suffer ten times more than if she had just stayed quiet. 

Cindy knew this was how bullies operated. There was little to no recourse for people as weak as Sarah and Cindy. They both agreed the best thing to do was not rock the boat and survive until graduation. 

Kourtney laughed, maintaining her grip, puckering Sarah’s lips. “I should have guessed. You’re such a bitch, Riley.”

“Oh my gosh. I was the worst. One time, we decided to ban Sniffer from using any of the girl’s restrooms forcing her to use the boys or pee her pants. I told the guys that she was offering free head. So, when she crept into the boys' restroom, hoping nobody would see her, a bunch of them followed her inside expecting BJs.”

Cindy winced at the awful story. She had never heard this one before. 

Riley continued happily. “Obviously, this sniffer had no idea. The guys got pretty pissed with her when she refused.”

“No way,” said Kourtney, “they raped her?”

Riley laughed. “I mean, I don’t know for sure, but the guys looked pleased when they left. When Sniffer finally left the restroom, she was super sticky and emotional.”

Kourtney and Riley shared a good laugh at this. 

Tears trickled down Sarah’s cheeks, and she sniffled back her snot. 

Kourtney retracted her hand. “Ew,” she said, releasing her grip and wiping the sides of her wet hand over Sarah’s top. 

It was worse than Cindy had ever feared. Had she known Sarah was suffering actual rape, she surely would have done something to help her. Wouldn’t she? Cindy pressed her thighs together to kill her growing arousal. This Riley girl was the source of so much misery for Sarah and yet Cindy could only feel awe for Riley’s confidence, beauty, and power. 

Riley smiled. “Don’t you have anything to say to me, Sniffer?”

Sarah was paralyzed, replaying the trauma of high school in her mind. She stared up at her old bully with silent tears running down her face. 

“Rude,” laughed Riley. 

Kourtney smirked and looked over at Cindy for the first time. “Did you know this?”

Kourtney must have considered Cindy the worst mother in the world if she genuinely thought Cindy would be aware of her daughter’s rape and not do anything about it. Cindy knew she was bad, but she wasn’t THAT bad. Although, as horrible as she felt for Sarah, a part of her was glad Sarah had never said anything to her. It would have required her to act and confront the likes of Riley and her friends. Cindy had no stomach for something like that. 

“No, Ms. Kourtney,” she said meekly. 

Riley scoffed. “Ms?”

Kourtney grinned. “We have an understanding.”

“I should have figured Sniffer’s mom would be just as pathetic. I never guessed how pathetic, though. I can’t believe they let you dress them as serving trays. Who does that? You didn’t even pay them!” 

“Of course not,” said Kourtney proudly. “I would never pay for that,” she waved her hand dismissively in the general direction of Cindy and Sarah. “This one,” she nodded at Cindy, “still owes me for spilling iced tea over my Amalfi tank top. A debt I’m very much looking forward to her repaying.” 

Cindy shivered at the sadistic pleasure in Kourtney’s eyes. 

Riley gasped. “No way! Them? They’re the ones we’re renting?” 

Kourtney smirked. “They’ve been specifically requested. They were a big hit at Eleanor’s party. Eleanor says they are successfully conditioned by now. I sure hope they don’t disappoint.” 

Cindy prickled with dread. This was how she was going to repay her debt to Eleanor? And Sarah was involved too? At least Cindy wouldn’t be alone, but judging from their relationship, she doubted Sarah would offer much comfort. Being left at the mercy of Kourtney was a terrifying prospect, but she would try her best to make her goddess look good by association. 

Riley snickered and grabbed Sarah’s nose, squeezing it between her finger and thumb. “I had no idea you were working for Mrs Noble,” she said, twisting. “My friends told me you were working at Burger King. Didn’t they make up some story about you rolling your eyes at them and calling them bitches?”

Sarah nodded, despite having her nose squashed. 

Riley continued. “So funny. She got into so much trouble with the manager. She had to apologize to all my friends and pay for their meals out of her own paycheck. The best part is, they didn’t even want those gross burgers. They just threw them all in the trash.”

Kourtney and Riley both had a good laugh at this. 

Cindy bit her lip and slyly circled her hips in a futile attempt to satisfy her growing arousal as she considered how devastating it must have been for Sarah to serve her bullies like that. 

Riley twisted Sarah’s nose harder, forcing a whimper. “I guess being a servant is appropriate for you. It’s not like you could ever aspire to anything other than serving your betters, right? Aren’t you curious what happened to me after graduating as valedictorian?”

Sarah faintly nodded, trying to avoid extra pressure on her nose.

“I was at Yale for a minute, before I realized I didn’t want to waste time at school when there was money to be made. My connections at the sorority house put me in contact with Kourtney. She was looking for an events coordinator at the time.”

Kourtney smiled at her proudly. “Riley is such an impressive young woman. Senior class president, homecoming queen, prom queen, valedictorian.” 

Riley grinned. “I can’t wait to see you at the function, Sniffer. I’ll think of something extra special we can do to you. You know, I should probably thank you. Taking my frustrations out on you helped me achieve my goals. Bullying you really helped my self-esteem.” 

Kourtney nodded. “Well said. I think we can all benefit from having someone like that in our lives.” 

Riley beamed. 

The long-lasting psychological damage she had caused directly led to Sarah fetishizing her abuse which in turn led to her becoming Jessica and Kaylee’s slave, effectively ruining her entire life. 

Meanwhile, Riley had landed herself a prestigious and lucrative position working alongside the ultra-successful Kourtney Callahan. No doubt she was being mentored to be her successor when Kourtney decided to retire early to enjoy the fruits of other people’s labor. 

Cindy knew it was wrong, but she had to admire the arrogance of this girl, reveling in her victory. to

Kourtney took a bottle of organic green juice from the shelf next to her and opened the cap with one powerful twist. She tilted back her head and enjoyed a refreshing drink before pulling the rim away, nodding approvingly. 

She glanced at Riley and the two of them shared a smirk. Riley finally released Sarah’s nose as Kourtney tipped the open bottle over Sarah’s head, soaking her in the sticky liquid. “Woopsie,” she said with a titter. 

Sarah hung her head, defeated. Riley and Kourtney both shared a good laugh at her expense. 

“Oh,” said Kourtney, shoving the empty bottle at Sarah for her to take. “I’m not paying for that by the way.”

“Deduct it from her wages,” laughed Riley. 

Kourtney smirked. 

Cindy cringed at the sound of Meredith’s voice behind her. “Is there a problem here?” 

She tensed as Meredith marched beyond her without a second glance. There was a brief instance when she feared Meredith might reprimand Kourtney and Riley for abusing her customers. Cindy knew she would have to leap to their defense over Sarah. If she didn’t, whatever they had planned for them at their function would be far worse. 

Luckily, there was no reason for concern as Meredith hugged Kourtney and Riley like old friends. It was a relief to know her forceful tone had been directed at Sarah, not them. 

She turned sharply to Sarah and looked down at her scornfully. “Why are you bothering one of my best customers?” 

Sarah sniffled. “I’m sorry,” she mumbled.

Meredith scoffed and looked over at Cindy. “I think it’s time you finished your shopping, don’t you?”

“Yes, Ms. Sterling,” said Cindy, “we’re sorry. We’ll leave.” 

Meredith folded her arms as Kourtney and Riley snickered behind her back. “I think that’s probably a good idea.”

*

Sarah was silent as they made their way to the checkout. Word about the incident spread fast, and several of the rich clientele were pointing in Cindy and Sarah’s direction, tittering, and gossiping. 

Cindy flushed in sympathy with her daughter. Not that she would ever have dared confront those women, especially after Meredith had made it so obvious whose side she would take, but she was still annoyed at them taking such obvious pleasure in the embarrassment of a nineteen-year-old. 

A lifetime of superior nutrition, healthcare, beautification, luxury, and relaxation, to go along with their natural genetic advantages, had given them all a glowing radiance which made estimating their ages a challenge, but some of them were certainly boomers, potentially old enough to be Sarah’s grandmother, and yet they were deriving vicious joy from her misfortune. 

A sudden thought made Cindy’s skin prickle with dread. Just how many of these women had been present at Eleanor’s party? How many of them had seen Cindy and Sarah as living serving trays? How many had judged Cindy’s worthiness of becoming Eleanor’s housekeeper? How many would be at Kourtney and Riley’s function? How many were Daughters of Isis? 

The laws of common society did not apply to these women. They were the elite. They possessed every advantage in the world. They afforded luxuries Cindy could never experience, enhancing the quality of their daily lives. Their social connections ensured personal and professional opportunities for themselves and their families. But also legal and political influence and protections. There was no way to compete against them. Women like Kourtney, Riley, Meredith, and of course, Eleanor - in Cindy’s mind, the single greatest woman who ever lived. The world and everything in it belonged to them. It was too overwhelming to dwell on. 

Cindy followed Sarah to the self-checkout. She loaded the conveyor belt, swiped each item, and packed everything in premium sugarcane tote bags, boastfully displaying Marché du Paradis as a deluxe brand name. 

The final bill was well in excess of a thousand dollars. Superior produce demanded a superior price tag. She paid using Eleanor’s glossy invitation-only Black credit card. She trembled as she slid the ultra-deluxe card through the machine. It was like handling the holy grail of finance. Cindy could only imagine the rewards and perks Eleanor received from her purchases. The fact Eleanor entrusted her with her card was a true symbol of faith and trust.

Cindy had progressed far since that first day when Eleanor found her at Krogers. Back then, she had paid Eleanor’s huge grocery bill out of her own savings, essentially emptying her bank account. It was her first step to the debt and destitution Eleanor continued to exploit for her benefit. To have gained her trust, though, was worth more than all the money Cindy had spent on her goddess a million times over. 

Cindy continued to do all the work, loading the cart with bags, and pushing it outside to Eleanor’s 2016 Mercedes G65. Sarah did nothing to help. She had her arms folded and her bottom lip pouted sulkily as she watched. 

Cindy did not mind. She knew Sarah was in a bad way after what happened with Kourtney and Riley. She felt bad. She wanted to say something. As frightening as Sarah had been recently, she was still her daughter. She had been so much more confident since becoming Jessica and Kaylee’s pet, and Cindy did not want one unpleasant interaction to destroy the progress Sarah had made in becoming a better, stronger woman. 

“Sarah,” she said, hesitantly, as she placed the final bag in the trunk and gently closed the door. “I know we’ve had our issues lately.”

Sarah furrowed her brow, as if Cindy’s voice had broken her free from her submissive daze. 

Cindy felt encouraged by the shift. “Please don’t let Riley get into your head like this. What she did to you was awful. I had no idea things were that bad. But look at all the progress you’ve made since dedicating yourself to Miss Jessica and Kaylee.”

Sarah scoffed. “Awful? You really don’t know me at all, do you?”

Cindy smiled disarmingly, bracing herself for what she knew was coming. As scared as she was, it was this venom she sought. 

Sarah walked into Cindy’s personal space, just as Kourtney had done to her. Cindy shrank in her presence, as Sarah had to Kourtney. 

Sarah spat her words into Cindy’s face. “Riley traumatized me in high school, but you know what? I loved it. What do you think I was doing when I shut myself in my room? Crying? I was masturbating! Not that you’d know. I mean, let’s say I wasn’t turned on by what Riley did to me, let’s say she really did just torture and destroy me, what exactly did you, my fucking mother, do about any of it?” 

Cindy gulped. “N-nothing. I-I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.” 

Sarah extended her hand and slapped Cindy hard across her cheek. 

Cindy whimpered as tears welled in her eyes. Her lip curled into a crooked smile. 

Sarah smacked her twice more before continuing. “I could have been suicidal for all the use you were. What was the advice you gave me that time? Oh right, ‘High School won’t be forever. Things will get better.’ What was that? That was the best you could do?”

“Wasn’t I right, though? Things have gotten better.”

Sarah smacked her again, harder than before. “No thanks to you. Whose idea was it for me to dedicate myself to Miss Jessica and Kaylee? Not yours. You tried to dissuade me. Why? So you could have them to yourself?” 

Tears spilled down her cheeks. “No, Sarah. I just wanted you to be happy. I really did.”

Sarah sneered. “Well, congratulations.” She slapped her again, and again, and again. “Because hurting you makes me very happy.”

Cindy took it without attempting to defend herself. It was a force of will to prevent her natural instincts from protecting her face. This was good. Sarah was alive again. This was the aggressive, dominant Sarah she should always have been and could have been had Cindy been a better mother and role model.

Sarah finally stopped slapping and curled her fist into a ball, punching Cindy in her soft stomach. 

Cindy dropped into a squat. Pain twisted in her abdomen. She grasped it as she struggled to breathe. 

Sarah scoffed. “You need to stop pretending like you care about me. It’s pathetic.” 

Cindy struggled. “But…I…do…care.” 

Sarah laughed viciously. “Oh really? So you weren’t turned on at all when Miss Kourtney and Riley were belittling me? I noticed you didn’t exactly rush to my defense, did you?”

Cindy blushed and dropped her head in shame.

“Yeah,” said Sarah, “thought so. Now get up. You’re driving, remember? You know, since you were too pathetic a mother to afford to get me a car, or teach me to drive.”

Cindy nodded. “I’m sorry, Sarah,” she said meekly. 

Sarah scoffed once more and made her way to the front of the car and climbed inside through the front passenger door. 

Cindy smiled weakly to herself, still clutching her stomach. She had failed at every aspect of being a mother, but this was her chance at redemption. The new and improved Sarah was back. This Sarah could be submissive to superior women, but dominate her inferiors. She could have the best of both worlds. 

Cindy was filled with renewed optimism. If Cindy offered herself as Sarah’s willing victim then she could still remain relevant in her life. Riley and Kourtney were right. Everyone could benefit by having someone around to bully and belittle.

Where They Belong - Chapter 9.

After breakfast, everyone seperated to enjoy their days. Alison hugged her friends goodbye and chilled in her bedroom. Jessica and Kaylee went to tennis practice together, and Eleanor relaxed on the patio, checking the status of some of her new investments.

Cindy and Sarah were left alone to clean up and make a start on their daily chores.

Cindy felt nervous around her daughter. Sarah had fed her mother from a dog bowl and happily watched as Cindy kissed and licked between her toes. Cindy blushed just thinking about it. When Sarah had begged to be allowed to serve Eleanor, this was not the final destination Cindy had thought they would travel.

It was insane to think now that she’d imagined the shared experience of submission to a superior family would bring them closer together. Their relationship was in total ruins. Cindy couldn’t even begin to think how to put it back together again.

Not only did Sarah look at her mother with utter disgust and disdain, but Cindy was starting to feel frightened in her presence. Each time Cindy opened her mouth to speak, to try and discuss all that had gone wrong since they arrived at Eleanor’s mansion, Sarah shot her a stern glance. It was all it took to silence her.

Sarah was content to leave Cindy with the worst of the cleanup duties, adopting the role of supervisor for herself. Cindy found it unnervingly easy to follow her daughter’s orders. It was hard to believe she had once been the one to tell Sarah to clean up after herself and tidy her room. Remembering how normal their life used to be was like looking back at the memory of an old home movie. That version of Cindy and Sarah were dead and gone. There was no going back.

Cindy soaked Eleanor’s antique plates and silver cutlery in distilled vinegar and baking powder then hand-washed each individual piece in clean water and immediately dried them using a soft, cotton cloth. The stainless steel pots and pans required vigorous scrubbing, and the glassware was rinsed in hot water.

Cindy was in the process of drying inside the rim of Jessica’s glass when Sarah snatched it from her.

“What the actual fuck?” said Sarah, investigating the inside of the glass.

Cindy cringed at the sudden rise in her daughter’s voice. “Wh-what is it?”

Sarah was flush with anger as she brandished the glass at Cindy’s face like a weapon. “This is clean to you? Are you blind?”

Cindy squinted at the glass and saw nothing. It was gleaming. She blinked at Sarah.

“Do it again,” said Sarah, shoving it at her. “Now.”

Cindy steadied herself. She knew Sarah had been waiting to catch her in something she could yell at her for. Cindy had not given her the chance to criticize her fairly and so she had fabricated a phantom speck. This wasn’t fair. She was exhausted after the most awful night of her entire life. It felt like her aches had aches. Her stomach was still in agony from the branding Eleanor had delivered. Couldn’t her daughter see she was struggling and cut her some slack?

She took the glass and placed it gently on the countertop. “Sarah,” she said calmly, “I know I let you down, but I really don’t feel well. I’d really appreciate it if you-”

Sarah didn’t allow her to finish her sentence. She grabbed her mother by her hair, yanking the back of her head to her shoulders, and loomed into her face. “The fuck did you just say to me?”

Cindy gulped. There was no love in her daughter’s eyes. Sarah truly hated her. Shocked by her daughter’s sudden dominance, she stuttered her apology. “S-sorry, S-Sarah. Ow. Please, you’re hurting me.”

Sarah scoffed and threw her away, giving her a firm slap against the back of her head. “Hurry up and finish.”

Cindy nodded and hurriedly went back to work. Her hands trembled as she picked up the glass and rinsed it once more under hot water, casting cautious glances at her daughter. Sarah kept her hands on her hips, watching and waiting for another excuse to yell. It was a remarkable shift from the timid girl she was before she arrived at the mansion. Cindy knew Eleanor’s influence was strong, but to change Sarah this rapidly was unbelievable. This version of Sarah was far superior to her old self. It was a vision of what Sarah might have been had Cindy been as good a mother as Eleanor.

Sarah sneered. “Eyes on your work, bitch.” All her poison was in that one word.

Cindy felt her pussy tingle. She doubled her efforts, ensuring that nothing was remotely untoward, risking the rancor of her daughter.

“Okay,” said Sarah once Cindy had finished putting everything away in the cupboards and drawers, and wiped the surfaces. “I’ll tidy up the bedrooms and you can do the bathrooms.”

As important as both jobs were, the bedrooms were clearly the easier chore. Alison especially always left her bathroom a mess, and with her friends having stayed the night, Cindy dreaded what she might find there.

“Um,” she said hesitantly, “maybe we could split it evenly instead?”

Sarah scoffed. “And why the fuck would I want to do that?”

“Please Sarah, I’m in so much pain. I didn’t get any sleep last night. You don’t know what I’ve been through.” She heard how whiney she sounded and hated herself for it. She hoped her sweet baby girl was still lurking in that body somewhere. Surely she couldn’t be completely heartless to her suffering?

Sarah sneered and reached for Cindy’s nipples, squeezing and twisting, forcing her mother to yelp and curtsey at the pain. “You think I feel sorry for you? I thought I’d made my feelings pretty clear last night, bitch.”

Cindy’s breasts were still sore after being suspended from the floor of the basement via fish hooks through her nipples. The scabs that had formed threatened to burst. “Ahhh, please…stop…please…ahhhhh…Sarah please…it hurts!”

Sarah grinned. “Good. I want you to suffer. Isn’t that what you wanted for me? I meant what I said, bitch. I hate you. You’re not my mother. My mother died the day Goddess Eleanor walked back into your life. You chose the pleasure of your sad, old clit above the safety of your daughter and now you will suffer the consequences of your decision. You’re my little bitch and you’re going to do exactly what I say or I’m really going to fucking hurt you.”

Cindy sobbed, half at the pain, but half at the awful words her daughter was saying. Why did she ever admit to Jessica and Kaylee that the idea of them bullying her daughter was a turn-on? Why couldn’t her miserable pussy have a modicum of self-control? What was wrong with her? Why was she such a disgusting slut for her own destruction and humiliation?

Sarah’s grin widened. There was a sadistic pleasure in her eyes. “So are you going to do as you’re told?”

Cindy hopped on the spot. “Ahhh, yes, yes, ahhh, yes, please stop, please.”

Sarah pulled her mom closer by her nipples so she could fully loom into her face. “Yes, what?”

Cindy continued to sob. “Yes, M-Miss S-Sarah.”

Sarah sneered and released her grip.

Cindy backed away and collapsed onto her knees. She covered her breasts with her arms and rocked back and forth. Tears trickled down her cheeks.

Sarah pointed down at her own bare pussy, glistening with her arousal. “You see this?”

Cindy sniffled. “Yes, Miss.”

Sarah reached down and lightly caressed the tip of her finger up and down her pussy lips.

Cindy watched her daughter play with herself transfixed. Her own finger found its way to her caged crotch where it quivered worthlessly against the metal.

Sarah removed her finger and pointed it at Cindy’s nose. “Smell.”

Cindy hesitated, but a stern look from Sarah was all it took for her to lean forward and sniff.

“Taste it,” said Sarah.

Cindy looked up at her daughter, doe-eyed. She leaned close, opening her mouth, and sucking on Sarah’s finger like it was one of Eleanor’s Gucci heels.

“Oh,” said Sarah, sneering. “Don’t bother trying to tell on me for touching myself. Miss Jessica says I’m allowed, so long as I don’t cum without permission. I think they are all getting a kick out of you being locked up while I enjoy my freedom.”

Cindy whimpered.

“Aren’t you going to thank me, bitch?”

This was not a position she’d ever thought to find herself in - kneeling on the floor and sucking on her daughter’s finger while her own locked pussy squirmed.

“Thwank you, Miss Swarah,” she said. “Thwank you for pwutting me in my pwace.”

*

Cindy scrubbed inside the toilet bowl of the east bathroom using her own special blend of white vinegar and baking powder to give the porcelain a healthy shine.

She was grateful for the monotony of the task. Her interactions with Sarah had left her deeply disturbed, and she was glad for the chance to switch her brain off with something easy and mindless.

Her time alone with the toilet was cut short when the Apple watch Eleanor had given her to ensure she was always on call, alerted her to an order from Alison.

—Lemonade. Now.

Cindy felt an immediate tingle in her pussy. She quickly finished cleaning under the rim of the bowl and thoroughly washed her hands before making her way back to the kitchen to prepare Alison’s drink, just the way she liked and deserved it.

She placed the jug and a couple of glasses on a silver tray and headed up the spiral staircase to the second floor. She lightly knocked on Alison’s bedroom door, waiting for Alison’s command of “come in,” before entering.

Sarah must have still been working on either Jessica or Eleanor’s room since Alison’s clothes were still sprawled all over her carpet. It was incredible how many clothes Alison went through in a day. Cindy wondered if she even wore some of them. Did she just throw them out of her closet just to give Cindy an extra chore to complete? Why not? Pretty, rich girls always had someone more than delighted to clean up their messes.

Alison was kneeling on her bed, scrolling through her phone, and smiling into the screen as she chewed, open-mouthed, on pink bubblegum. RnB music played through her surround-sound speakers. Her nipples were erect, showing under her peach crop top. Her brazil-cut panties were tight to her crotch, revealing the slit of her pussy through the thin material. Meanwhile, her perfectly round buttocks were pressed directly onto Emily’s face, smothering the poor girl beneath her.

Emily was spreadeagled across Alison’s bed with her wrists and ankles tied to the bed posts in baby pink climbing rope. She was naked aside from a pair of unflattering boy shorts. The material had noticeably darkened around her crotch, illustrating her enjoyment at having her nose and mouth pressed into Alison’s asshole.

Cindy gaped, wondering how long Emily had been restrained like that. Had Lucy and Melanie taken turns on her face too? It explained why she hadn’t been at breakfast.

Alison giggled and clicked her fingers in Cindy’s direction, not looking away from her phone, as though this was the most normal thing in the world.

Cindy blushed as she approached. Alison grabbed one of the glasses of lemonade from the tray and placed the glass straw between her luscious lips, slurping happily. She exhaled and shoved the half-drunk glass back at Cindy for her take.

“Sh-shall I leave the tray on your vanity, Miss?” asked Cindy, unsure what to do or where to look.

Alison ignored her. Instead, she looked behind her shoulder, swishing her luxurious blond locks, to look down at Emily. “Hey,” she said, “you’re boring me. Do something different.”

There was a slight whimper followed by the sounds of licking.

Alison smiled and circled her hips, grinding her buttocks over Emily’s face. “Yeah, keep doing that. Hmmm, that’s it. Figure eights.”

Cindy’s pussy tingled. If Alison tasted even half as amazing as Eleanor then Emily must have been in heaven.

Cindy placed the tray on the vanity and curtsied to the superior blond teen. “Anything else, Miss?”

“Yeah, go do my laundry.”

Cindy felt prickles of dread over her skin at the order. Sarah had already decided the bedrooms were her territory. She would not like it if Cindy interfered. Not that Alison knew, or would care even if she did. Those were loser problems.

Cindy curtsied again and started gathering Alison’s clothes into her arms. Maybe this wasn’t so bad? Sarah would appreciate that Cindy was saving her a job. She blushed as she picked up a baby pink g-string, fondling the exquisite lace.

Alison glanced up from her phone and giggled. “You know you need to hand wash those, right?”

Cindy nodded. It was a humbling experience to handle something so intimate and precious.

Alison turned back to her phone. “Put them over your head.”

Cindy’s hands trembled and her pussy spasmed as she slowly placed the panties over her face with the crotch triangle resting directly over her nose. She inhaled deeply. It was deliciously tangy. She was immediately jealous that Emily had access to the real thing.

It was suddenly hard to remember why she had ever been concerned for Emily’s welfare. Cindy would have killed to have had her face buried inside Eleanor’s asshole like that back when they were seniors in high school.

Alison giggled into her phone. “I’m so great. Everybody loves me.”

It was true. Alison’s good looks, confidence, charisma, and wealth, had set her up for a life of endless victories. She had already mastered manipulation and exploitation to get what she wanted and her powers would undoubtedly increase after her induction as a Daughter of Isis. With the full backing of those powerful women and her own mother’s vast network of connections and resources, Alison was primed to rule the world.

Alison paused as if remembering something then lifted her ass cheeks from Emily’s face.

Emily gasped and spluttered for air.

“Hey,” said Alison, looking down at her, “you finished my homework for school tomorrow, right?”

Emily gulped. “I’ve…just a little more to do on it, Mommy.”

Alison sat back down on her face, smothering her once again, and giggled. “Better hope you’ve given yourself enough time to still get me that A then.”

Emily whimpered and Alison started to bounce, squashing Emily’s face beneath her large, round buttocks as Cindy continued to grab Alison’s clothes inhaling her scent through the g-string.

*

She soaked Alison’s delicates in warm water and detergent inside a mahogany Yamoko basin. Afterward, she carefully rinsed each individual bra and panty in a separate basin of clean, lukewarm water, squeezing and reshaping the material to retain its perfect elasticity.

It was humbling to hand wash the designer lingerie of a girl a year younger than her own daughter. As she took her time with a string bikini bottom, she considered that it was worth more than all the underwear Cindy had bought herself in over ten years. Not that she needed to worry about that now. Thanks to Eleanor, the only underwear she would require was her stainless steel chastity belt.

Sarah’s voice echoed through the kitchen. “What the fuck?”

Cindy immediately cringed, and a shiver of fear went through her spine. She turned to see Sarah’s naked body bearing down on her.

Was it her imagination or did Sarah’s breasts appear larger now? They were still tiny compared to Eleanor, Jessica, and Alison, but her bosom was definitely superior to Cindy’s. It was true that Sarah could never be considered beautiful like their superiors, but her skinny body possessed a defined waist, and hips. How had Cindy not noticed this before? Clearly, Sarah felt comfortable in her own skin for the first time. She was truly flourishing under Eleanor’s roof. Cindy was happy for her. That confidence had been a long time coming.

Sarah was on her quickly. “Why are you doing laundry? You’re supposed to be cleaning the bathrooms.”

There was no hint of love or respect in her tone. Cindy knew she had been relegated to the position of a lesser being in her daughter’s eyes now.

“I know, Miss Sarah,” she answered meekly. “But Miss Alison wanted these done right away.”

“Then you should have gotten me.”

“I thought that maybe I’d save you a job, Miss.”

Sarah gave Cindy a swift backhand across her cheek. “I don’t want you to think, bitch. I want you to listen.”

Cindy whimpered and cringed her shoulders to her ears. “I’m s-sorry, Miss Sarah.”

Sarah grabbed a fistful of Cindy’s hair and started to push her mother’s head toward the basin.

Cindy struggled, reaching up to grab Sarah’s hand and prise away her grip. “No,” she said, “stop it. Sarah, please, please!” She scurried her feet over the floor and felt her heart drop as she feared her flailing might accidentally knock the basin of water over the marble.

Sarah must have had the same mental image since she stopped momentarily.

Cindy relaxed. “Sarah,” she said breathlessly. “I know I failed you, but please, you have to believe me, I never wanted to hurt you. I never wanted anyone to hurt you. It was all just a stupid fantasy. Let’s not be enemies, honey. I love you and I know deep down you love me too. Can’t we-”

She was unable to finish her thought as Sarah took advantage of Cindy’s passivity to shove her head down into the basin.

Cindy’s face was fully submerged in the soapy water. Air bubbles rose to the surface as she screamed. She kicked and scurried her hands over the back of her head in a desperate attempt to wrestle free from her daughter’s surprisingly strong grip.

Her lungs clogged. She felt herself growing weaker. Fear overwhelmed her. For a few seconds, she genuinely thought Sarah was going to drown her.

Mercifully, Sarah pulled her free from the water before she passed out. She spluttered, choking on the acrid water.

Sarah continued to pull Cindy’s hair, forcing her to lie on her back, flat on the floor. She released her grip and then pressed her foot on Cindy’s chest. She folded her arms over her breasts and sneered down triumphantly.

“Are you going to disobey me again?”

Cindy gagged and spat from the sides of her mouth. “No, M-Miss,” she said weakly.

Sarah scoffed. “I suppose you may as well finish the laundry since you started it, but then I want your ass back in those bathrooms. If I don’t see my reflection in the shine of those toilets, it’ll be your head inside them.”

“Yes, Miss Sarah,” said Cindy, sapped of all resistance. “Thank you.”

Where They Belong - Chapter 8

Cindy assumed it must have been morning when the basement door opened again. Buried inside her hole, time had lost all sense of meaning. Real sleep had been impossible. The concrete floor was cold and hard, and each time she closed her eyes, the burning pain on her stomach returned as if to remind her she was unworthy of rest. She sometimes thought of her old bed in her old home. That lumpy mattress now seemed like the greatest luxury in the world. Not that she deserved it.

A single set of methodical steps headed down the stairs. The rhythmic echo of heels over concrete made Cindy hold her breath and dare to hope her goddess had returned.

The overhead light on the ceiling directly above her cage door turned on to cast the divine form of Eleanor before her. She was like a dark angel sent down from heaven to save her. For a brief second, Cindy thought she saw celestial, black feathered wings extending from Eleanor’s back.

She wore high-waist nappa leather pants and a black, long-sleeve bodysuit that tightly embraced her feminine curves. A golden Chanel logo was elegantly situated over her breast, showcasing the quality of the fabric. Her powerful style was complemented by quilted, shiny goatskin Chanel ankle boots, gold hoop earrings, a Rolex with diamond-encrusted dials, and of course, the key to Cindy’s chastity cage dangling on a chain over her proud bosom.

Her goddess looked so incredible, that Cindy felt like crying. Her pussy tingled and her stomach knotted. For all the torture she had suffered since dropping that coin, missing out on the chance to run Eleanor’s bath, dab her tanned skin with a fluffy towel, and rub her in oil, was her biggest regret yet.

Eleanor rested her knuckles on her hips and pouted down at Cindy in amusement. “Lazy girl,” she said teasingly, “time to get up. While you’ve been having a luxurious lie-in, your daughter’s been up preparing our breakfast.”

“S-sorry, Goddess,” she said, through a painfully dry mouth. Her last drink had been Alison’s pee.

Eleanor would of course never know what it was like to spend the night in a cold, dark hole, with concrete as her mattress, and her arms restrained behind her back in leather. Nor would she know the torture of an inflatable plug inserted into her asshole and a stainless steel cage over her pussy. And nor should she. Eleanor deserved to be forever surrounded by every comfort and luxury in life. Cindy’s experience in the hole had motivated her to strive harder than ever to ensure her goddess never suffered even the slightest of discomforts, in this life or the next.

Eleanor crouched to unlock the cage door and grabbed Cindy’s leash, giving it a tug.

Cindy struggled to sit up without the use of her hands and came at eye level with the golden Chanel logo on Eleanor’s boots. She looked up at her goddess, doe-eyed.

Eleanor smiled and nodded.

Cindy whimpered and immediately started to kiss the exquisite goatskin.

Eleanor was always so perfectly accessorized. Cindy wondered how she chose what to wear with so many choices at her disposal. It would be overwhelming for Cindy to even begin to pick outfits from Eleanor’s fully stocked walk-in closet. Back when she was allowed to wear clothes, her wardrobe consisted of off-the-rack clothing that in most cases were over a decade old.

She was glad her goddess had taken the burden of choosing clothes away from her. She had always been terrible at creating outfits, and her skinny, boyish body had made it impossible for her to find anything she could look sexy in.

Even if Cindy somehow ended up with Eleanor’s millions, she could never hope to look as good as her goddess. Eleanor’s beauty and style was a true talent. She always looked amazing and made it seem so effortless and natural.

Of course, Cindy knew there was nothing effortless about it. Reaching Eleanor’s level required time, and discipline, as well as money and genetic superiority. Eleanor could not just cheat and eat a greasy cheeseburger or a tub of ice cream whenever she liked. Hers was a hardcore diet of organic, healthy nutrients, and the finest produce. She maintained a strict cardio and strength regimen personalized to optimize her individual body type, and she used more facial and skin products than Cindy could name.

Cindy couldn’t imagine the pressure her goddess was under. Cindy had it easy. Nobody would think twice if she woke up with a zit on her face, or if she gained or lost a couple of pounds, or wore an unflattering outfit, or styled an unfashionable brand.

It was far more than simple genetics that made the beautiful beautiful. Their willpower was far greater than that of the plain or ugly. It was just one more reason why they were better people. And the best person in the whole world was Eleanor.

If torturing and humiliating Cindy was an outlet for Eleanor’s stress, then Cindy was delighted to be of service to her.

Eleanor rose to her feet, pulling Cindy’s leash, and choking her collar.

Cindy gagged and clambered out of the hole to try and ease the pressure on her throat. Once free from the cage, she kneeled on the floor, eyeing the shine in Eleanor’s boots.

Eleanor chuckled and lightly kicked her toe against the cellophane wrapped around Cindy’s stomach. Cindy winced.

“How does it feel?”

“Um, a little painful, G-Goddess.”

Eleanor pouted a smirk. “It’s starting to scar nicely. We’d better change your wrapping and apply some more aloe vera.”

Cindy blushed and smiled, overwhelmed by love.

Eleanor continued. “You’ve far too many chores to risk getting sick. I don’t want any excuses for shoddy work.”

Cindy wouldn’t dare.

*

Cindy, now free from her restraints, scampered like Gollum on her leash as Eleanor led her to the kitchen.

All across the table were zucchini bundles topped with pesto-yogurt and egg; crispy potatoes mixed with scrambled eggs, creamy avocado, and crispy bacon; crustless quiche slices with individual cheese; and mixed berry smoothies - creamy and vibrant in color. The salivating scent made her stomach grumble. She hadn’t eaten since yesterday morning when she and Sarah had shared some dry oatmeal.

It was hard to believe Sarah had prepared this feast all alone. She must have been working on it since the early hours. Cindy knew this was far better than she could have managed. The influence of Eleanor and her daughters was clearly leading Sarah to strive for nothing less than perfection, just as it had for Cindy.

Sarah was still naked aside from her own collar and leash. Her bare pussy glistened mockingly. As she laid a plate of freshly baked cinnamon bites on the table, she looked down at her mother, scampering over the floor, with a sneer.

Cindy blushed. Did her daughter really hate her that much? Cindy knew she had messed up, but was there no hint of sympathy for what she had endured? The scar on her stomach was plain to see. Didn’t she care at all?

Everyone was there, sitting around the table, enjoying their breakfast.

Jessica and Kaylee were dressed in super soft matte-creme hoodies. Jessica had one foot resting on her chair, showing her pure white, custom air Jordans. The bottoms of her Nike sweatpant joggers were tucked into her sports socks.

On the opposite end of the table was Alison, wearing distressed joggers and a cut-out racerback, sculpted-fit, sports bra. Her nipples showed beneath the stretchy, peach material.

Her friends sat on either side of her. Lucy wore a crew-neck long-sleeve shoulderless sweater and knee-high socks while Melanie had opted for distressed overall short shorts, unpinned to reveal a Balenciaga tank top beneath.

Emily was noticeable by her absence. Cindy hoped she was okay. The story of Molly was still fresh in her mind. The way Alison had dragged Emily away by her hair suggested she had suffered a long night.

The teens all stopped eating so they could point and laugh at the miserable figure of Cindy with the pump to her butt plug scaping over the marble like a dog tail. Eleanor chuckled along with their youthful enthusiasm as she took her place at the head of the table, tugging Cindy along to come kneel by her feet.

Cindy could only imagine the thoughts running through their teenage minds at seeing her so humiliated. It no doubt served to reinforce in their impressionable minds that some people deserved to be bullied and abused. Cindy was in no position to argue otherwise.

Sarah smiled serenely as she poured green tea from an antique Ming teapot into Eleanor’s cup, and used a stainless steel pie slicer to lay a piece of quiche on her plate.

Cindy watched, flushed with jealousy. It wasn’t fair. She was the one who should have been serving her goddess, not Sarah.

“Hey,” said Jessica, punching Sarah’s hip. “Give your mom her breakfast too.”

Sarah curtsied and walked to the counter to retrieve a silver dog bowl. She smiled scornfully as she squatted to place it on the floor under Cindy’s nose. Everyone snickered.

Cindy looked sadly down at the sloppy, brown oatmeal. It was like a bowl of lumpy vomit and smelled like it too. She suspected Sarah had added some extra surprises. Maybe dry skin or spit?

Alison giggled. “Aren’t you going to thank her, loser?”

Everyone was clearly enjoying her degradation, especially Eleanor who crossed her legs and rested her elbow on the back of her seat, dangling her wrist to show off her expensive Rolex and manicure. A large white smile was fixed on her beautiful face.

“Th-thank you,” mumbled Cindy weakly.

Eleanor yanked her leash and choked her collar.  “Oh come now, Cindy,” she said. “You can do better than that.”

Lucy smirked. “Kiss her feet.”

Her suggestion was met with enthusiastic laughter and agreement.

Sarah played along, wiggling her bare toes expectantly. Cindy looked up, hoping for some hint of sympathy, some glimmer of Sarah’s old self, but her daughter only stared back with disgust.

Eleanor relaxed her leash to give Cindy room to crawl forward. “Go on then,” she said, chuckling.

Cindy shuffled on her knees over her dog bowl and slowly lowered her face to her daughter’s feet. They smelled like toenails, not at all like the luxurious lotions she inhaled from Eleanor and her daughters’ feet. She winced at the stench before forcing herself to place kisses on each of Sarah's toes, going across them like piano keys. Tears formed in her eyes.

Alison bounced excitedly on her seat. “Lick between her toes too!”

Cindy sniffled and stuck out her tongue to scrape the dead skin and sweat from between the cracks in her daughter’s toes.

Eleanor reached for the pump to Cindy’s butt plug and squeezed it in her hand to fill Cindy’s asshole. Everyone laughed even harder.

Cindy whimpered and squirmed at the intense stimulation on her A-spot. Arousal moistened her locked pussy. She knew how wrong it was. These were her own daughter's feet. They weren’t even attractive. Even so, her hand wandered to her chastity where she drummed her fingers hopelessly against the mesh.

Alison practically screamed in delight. “Oh my god! Look! She’s getting turned on.”

There was a chorus of “ewwwww” followed by more intense laughter from around the table.

Eleanor was slightly breathless as she wiped a single tear of joy from the corner of her eye with her knuckle. “Okay,” she said, “that’s enough. Let her eat.”

Cindy gave Sarah’s toes one last kiss before backing up on all fours back to her dog bowl. She dared not look up at Sarah’s face. She knew this degradation had utterly destroyed any faint respect Sarah may have still retained for the woman who birthed and raised her.

“Go on,” said Eleanor, wrapping Cindy’s leash around her forearm. “You need to eat”

Cindy knew it. She was so weak. She needed sustenance or she risked collapsing and blacking out. What use would she be to her goddess then?

Slowly, she directed her face into the bowl and lapped up the slop with her tongue. She gagged at the first mouthful of the tasteless, brown,  watery substance. Her own tears dripped into the mixture. She hoped it might give it a slight hint of salt.

“Hey, Sarah?” said Alison. “What do you think of your mom?”

Everyone snickered at the question, staring at Sarah expectantly.

Sarah shrugged. “I think she’s the most pathetic creature in the world, Miss.”

Her response was greeted by laughter.

Kaylee’s question was next. “Don’t you hate her?”

“Yes,” said Sarah without hesitation, “I do.”

Her answer brought high fives from the superior teens while Cindy sobbed helplessly into her dog bowl. This was the girl she had breastfed, drove to school, helped with her homework, and hugged when she came home from school upset at what her bullies had done to her that day. Sarah was now reveling in their cruelty. She was enjoying seeing her mother like this. It was too awful.

Eleanor pouted her amusement. “Poor Cindy. Not even your own daughter loves you.”

Cindy nodded into her bowl, grateful she could hide her face. Someone like her did not deserve to be seen by anyone ever.

Eleanor was seemingly in agreement as she lifted her foot and pressed the sole of her Chanel boot against the back of Cindy’s head, pushing her face deeper into her bowl, and resting her boot there indifferently as everyone’s attention turned to more important things than mocking Cindy’s sad little life.

Eleanor asked the girls lots of questions about their future. Lucy and Melanie would attend the most prestigious academic institutions, and then land the highest-paid jobs after graduation. They talked about their success as an inevitability. Their confidence and entitlement were qualities Cindy had to admire.

She thought of herself at eighteen. She had only viewed her future with stress and anxiety. She had sabotaged any chance of a successful career back in high school to ensure Eleanor achieved her own dreams. Not that she regretted her decision. Eleanor had gone far beyond what Cindy had ever felt possible.

Eleanor took a delicate sip of tea and smiled. “And how prepared do you feel for your induction, Lucy?”

Lucy shrugged. “My mom’s been showing me some things. I’ve been practicing on my cousin. I’ve totally manipulated her into being my doting simp.”

Alison giggled. “It’s so funny, mom. We bully her all the time for being so poor and ugly and she worships us for it.”

Lucy smirked. “Well, we aren’t allowed to go too far with her yet. Her mom, my aunt, doesn’t know what we’re doing yet. But my mom has plans for that after graduation.”

Eleanor nodded. “Gael has been systematically crushing your aunt’s spirit for as long as I’ve known her. She’s simply been waiting until you and your cousin came of age to finally claim her soul for Mother Isis.”

Lucy beamed with pride.

“You know,” continued Eleanor, “we should all get together soon. I’ll be tutoring Kaylee and Alison anyway. It’ll be fun to have you and Gael with us.”

“I’d love to!”

“And what about you, Melanie? You’re welcome to join us.”

Melanie sighed and sulkily poked her zucchini. “Miss Keller says I’m not ready yet.”

Lucy stroked her friend’s arm reassuringly.

Melanie shook her head. “It’s not fair. I wanted to be inducted this year too.”

“Oh, you sweet girl,” said Eleanor kindly, “I know it’s hard. But you have to trust the process. Your time will come. We can all see you’ve been blessed by Mother Isis. Unfortunately, it can take a little longer for some for their fires to fully awaken. Look at me. I wasn’t inducted until after college. Can you believe that?”

Melanie blinked at her. “Really? You?”

Eleanor smiled and nodded.

Kaylee’s empathy for Melanie shone bright in her pretty eyes. “You don’t have to feel bad, Melanie. I’m actually glad I wasn’t chosen straight out of high school. I needed that extra time to develop my power.”

“Exactly,” said Eleanor. “Mother Isis has plans for all her daughters. Trust in her divine wisdom. She knows what is best for us.”

There was a group chant in unison that sent a shiver of dread down Cindy’s spine. “Praise be Mother Isis, Queen of Heaven and the Cosmos.”

Eleanor continued. “And Lori Keller is one of the best teachers around. She’s been a priestess since before you were born. She knows what she’s doing. I know it can be frustrating but trust the process. Everything will be as it should.”

Melanie nodded. “I know. I just don’t want to get left behind.”

Alison and Lucy quickly promised that would never happen, reassuring their friend so sweetly, and with such human empathy, that Cindy wondered if they could really be the same cruel girls that reveled in their selfishness and entitlement.

“Oh sweetie,” said Eleanor, “you mustn’t think like that. We’re a sisterhood. We love and support each other. Mother Isis sees all her daughters as equal. Our journeys to divinity are all different. Some of my dearest friends, like Carla, weren’t selected for induction until their mid-twenties.” She shrugged. “I was twenty-one.”

Melanie smiled appreciatively.

“Here,” said Eleanor, reaching back down for Cindy’s pump and handing it to Melanie. “This will make you feel better,”

Melanie immediately brightened as she started to squeeze, blowing air through the tube to over-inflate Cindy’s butt plug.

Eleanor still rested the sole of her boot on the back of Cindy’s head to fully submerge her in the slop. Cindy whimpered into her dog bowl, squirming, as the expanding plug widened her ass cheeks and rubbed against her nerves, transporting her into a state of mini ecstasy, all the while she choked on her oatmeal.

Everyone had a great laugh at her expense, especially Melanie.

For Cindy, she felt strangely happy that her suffering was making Melanie feel better about herself. It was as if she was fulfilling the role Mother Isis demanded of her.

She was more aware than ever of her place in the universe. The sacrifice of Cindy, and all those other submissive women, enabled the Daughters of Isis to take out their stresses on them. Knowing there were weaker women to hurt and exploit, allowed them to be truly nurturing and loving with each other. Why would they turn on each other when there were so many easier targets to enjoy?

It all made sense. Cindy and her kind suffered so their superiors could thrive. Cindy knew then that she had truly discovered her divine purpose. The meaning of her life was to be an object for superior women to use to make their own lives even better. It was a beautiful thing.

Where They Belong - Chapter 6.

It was hard for Cindy to fathom that it had only been 24 hours since her last visit to the basement. So much had happened. She had abandoned her husband, home, entered permanent servitude, spanked her daughter, betrayed her, slept with her tongue inside Eleanor’s asshole, and tasted her divine pee. All this and more while still suffering from the effects of the dreaded “Wheel of Misfortune.”

Eleanor held up a leather restraint and pouted down at her conquest expectantly. No words were needed. Cindy knew what her goddess wanted. She held her arms behind her back and clasped her hands together to make it as easy as possible to bind. 

Eleanor’s pout became a smirk as she squatted to wrap the restraint around Cindy’s skinny forearms. Cindy’s pussy tingled as she felt the leather constrict her bones. Eleanor tightened the buckles as far as they would go before locking them in place. Cindy wriggled to ensure there was no possible way she might escape. 

“Thank you, Goddess,” she said, feeling the burn in her joints.

Eleanor tugged on Cindy’s leash and forced her to shuffle on the bones of her knees across the hard concrete to the same suspension bar Cindy had dangled from that time Eleanor demonstrated correct flogging technique to Jessica and Kaylee. The automatic lights blinkered on and off in perfect tandem with Eleanor’s movement as if she was a dark angel, illuminated by heaven. 

She placed the Gucci beauty case she had slung over her shoulder on a side table next to the winch and opened it to reveal neat rows of sharp fish hooks and needles, increasing in size. She removed various objects, laying them across the table in a methodical line. 

There was a bottle of saline wash, cotton wool balls, two silver bars that formed a clamp, gauze pads, scissors, bandage tape, cellophane wrap, aloe vera cream, ice, an onyx and gold lighter, and most terrifying of all, a branding iron with an Egyptian ankh molded onto the tip. 

Cindy paled. “Um, G-Goddess?”

“Hmmm?” responded Eleanor, without turning. She retrieved two matching fish hooks and gently pricked them on her finger to test their sharpness. 

Cindy’s body chilled with prickles of dread. “What…what are you going to do to me?” she asked, meekly. 

Eleanor chuckled. “I would have thought that was obvious.”

The ankh-tipped brand was what farmers might use on cattle. Cindy winced as she imagined the hiss of hot metal as it was pressed onto their hides and their shrieking moos. There was no way Cindy’s body could take something like that. All because she dropped a coin that wasn’t even her fault? This was worse than a nightmare. 

Eleanor swayed her buttocks from side to side in her tight-fitting, designer jeans, in front of Cindy’s face as she affixed the hooks to two stainless steel chains.

Cindy stared in a trance. A little drool trickled from the side of her mouth. Eleanor’s ass was the most beautiful thing in the world. Her buttocks were those of the Goddess Isis herself. Out of all the people in the world, Cindy was the one lucky enough to witness it. It was inches from her face. She inhaled the air and caught the scent of Eleanor’s perfume. An ass like that made life worthwhile. Her fears dissipated as she lost herself in the joy of that mesmeric sway. 

Eleanor turned suddenly, smiling brightly, showing the perfect whites of her perfect teeth. She showed off the menacing device she had fashioned. The sharp points of the hooks gleamed underneath the overhead spotlight. 

“Now then, Cindy,” she said. “Be a good girl and stay still. I’d rather this be a clean insertion.” 

Cindy looked up at her goddess with watery doe-eyes and slowly nodded her head. If her pain brought her goddess pleasure then it was worth it. A brave crack of a smile formed at the side of her mouth. 

Eleanor looked so beautiful wielding that suspension chain. Her joy shimmered in her eyes and her full lips pouted into a smirk. Cindy reminded herself that Eleanor had said this would be an intimate experience. There was nothing to fear. No matter how much it hurt, her goddess knew best. 

Eleanor bent down and Cindy focused on her majestic scent of sandalwood, violet, and amber. The divine aroma aroused Cindy’s caged pussy as she stared at the gold key dangling over Eleanor’s breasts. 

Eleanor jabbed the first hook through Cindy’s breast, below her nipple, and Cindy whimpered as shockwaves of stinging pain coursed through her body. Blood leaked from the incision.

“Shhhh,” said Eleanor, grabbing Cindy’s nose between her finger and thumb.

Cindy focused on Eleanor’s beautiful face. It made the pain easier to bear knowing how happy it was making her. She slowly nodded her head as a single tear trickled down her cheek. 

Eleanor was still smiling as she reached behind her for the bottle of saline wash. She tipped it liberally over a cotton wool ball and then dabbed it around the puncture to clean the wound. 

Cindy smiled back, despite the sting. It always felt amazing whenever her goddess took care of her. She felt so special and safe. In a way, she looked forward to being hurt just so she could experience the aftercare. 

Sarah would never know this happiness. For all her arrogance at being cage-free, Jessica and Kaylee were never going to provide this kind of tenderness. Eleanor may wish for her daughter to take better care of her toys, but Cindy knew Jessica well enough by now to know that was never going to be part of her nature. 

She suddenly felt sorry for her daughter. Sarah was missing out on one of the truest joys of submission to a superior woman. Cindy would not have swapped that for all the free orgasms in the world. 

“Thank…you,” she said.

Eleanor pouted her amusement and jabbed the second hook through Cindy’s second breast. 

Cindy bit her lip and winced. It hurt just as much as the first, but knowing Eleanor was to care for the wound made it pleasurable. Eleanor repeated her process, tending the puncture with the saline wash. 

Cindy felt bliss. She maintained her smile even when Eleanor tugged on the chain, pulling the hooks, and stretching Cindy’s nipples, forcing her to her feet. 

Eleanor opened the climbing clip on the suspension bar and looped the chain through. She chuckled to herself as she cranked the winch, slowly raising the bar higher, and lifting Cindy via her nipples onto the tips of her toes. 

The fish hooks pulled on Cindy’s breasts. The pain was excruciating. She genuinely feared for a moment her nipples might be ripped off. She scurried her toes over the concrete as if that would somehow slow the agony. 

“Stop squirming,” said Eleanor firmly.

Cindy whimpered and obeyed. Tears streamed down her face.  

Eleanor smiled and brushed under Cindy’s eye with her thumb. Cindy smiled weakly and sniffled. As much as it hurt, being this close to her goddess was wonderful. It was the best she had felt all day. The fear of having her nipples torn from her breasts was worth it.

“Tongue,” said Eleanor calmly. 

Cindy did not hesitate to stick it out as far as it would go.

Eleanor continued to smile as she reached back to the table and elegantly picked up the silver clamp which Cindy now recognized as a trap gag. 

“This is for your own good,” said Eleanor as she placed the two cylindrical bars between Cindy’s tongue, then cranked the bolts to tighten the clamp. 

Cindy’s tongue compressed between the bars. She instinctively tried to return her tongue inside her mouth but it was trapped. She gagged and drool dribbled from the sides of her mouth. She swallowed a large lump down her throat. 

“There,” said Eleanor, stepping back to admire her handiwork, “doesn’t that feel better?”

Cindy whimpered and nodded. She was completely helpless, suspended from the floor via fish hooks through her nipples, her tongue clamped, her arms bound behind her back, and the tube to her inflatable butt plug dangling from her ass like a tail. Her pussy tingled inside its stainless steel cage at the prospect of what was yet to come. 

“What a sight,” said Eleanor, lifting her phone from the back pocket of her jeans. She aimed the camera lens at Cindy’s face. “Smile for the camera.”

Cindy tried, despite the clamp on her tongue, to stretch the sides of her mouth into a grin.

Eleanor tittered. “That looks so creepy. You’re like a little goblin or something.”

Cindy could only imagine how gruesome she must have looked, sobbing and drooling over herself. It didn’t seem fair that she should have the pleasure of observing Eleanor’s exquisite, hourglass form, while Eleanor had to look at her ugly, trembling, body. She felt guilty for tainting Eleanor’s sight. 

Eleanor returned her phone to her back pocket. “Okay, enough of that. It’s time to get serious.”

Cindy watched wide-eyed as Eleanor reached for the iron cattle brand with the Egyptian ankh head. She twirled it teasingly with her wrist.

“Don’t be afraid,” she said, picking up the obsidian lighter engraved with a golden ankh. “This scar,” she pressed down on a solid gold switch that ignited a shocking blue jet torch. It growled menacingly as it gathered air. “This scar will be an eternal symbol of my dominance over you. The world will know that you belong to me as decreed by Mother Isis at the dawn of time.”

Cindy’s skin prickled in dread. Cold sweat poured down her vulnerable body. She didn’t want to be scared. This was a momentous moment in her life. Eleanor was claiming her. She should have been happy. But the fear of being branded was too strong. Her terror was muffled through her silver tongue clamp. 

Eleanor pouted a smirk and placed the ankh head of the brand under the flame. Her face glowed over the fire - devilish and divine. She closed her eyes and began her prayer:

“Praise be Mother Isis, Empress of Heaven. Your daughter shall bind this slave to her in accordance with your desire. Your daughter will take this slave’s worship, adoration, fear, and love. I will tribute to you her body, and mind, and lay them on your golden altar. Her weakness is my power. Her despair is my joy. Her suffering is my pleasure. Your daughter praises you Mother Isis and vows she will forever exploit and destroy those victims marked for sacrifice to your divinity. Praise be Mother Isis, Empress of Heaven.”

She slowly opened her eyes. They glittered as if speckled by gold. She placed the lighter neatly back down on the table and chuckled at Cindy’s muffled mewls. Her smirk shifted to a grin as she lightly pressed the glowing ankh head against Cindy’s soft stomach. 

Cindy tilted back her head and gargled a bloodcurdling scream through her throat. Her naked skin sizzled against the hot glow. It felt as if her skin was melting around the branding iron like Eleanor could push all the way through her body and out the other side. She flailed, rocking from side to side, twisting the chains that supported the fish hooks through her nipples. 

She couldn’t breathe. The intense burning, like her flesh was a slab of meat on the grill, was too much to bear. Soon, she was too faint and dizzy to even scream. 

The last image she remembered before blacking out was of Eleanor’s grinning face, and glittering eyes as if Cindy’s pain was elevating her to a state of greater euphoria. 

*

Cindy gasped and spluttered, brought back to the light with a splash of freezing water. She blinked and coughed as white spots fluttered through her vision. It took a few moments for the ringing in her ears to stop and the blurry images around her to focus. 

She was kneeling on the concrete floor under a spotlight, surrounded by darkness. Her goddess stood above her, tall and proud, with one fist on her hip, her gold belt buckle shimmering, and her erect nipples showing under her tight onyx tee. 

Eleanor smiled, showing her perfect whites as she tipped the last of the icy water from a champagne bucket over Cindy’s head. “All better now?” she asked, bending her legs slightly to place the bucket on the floor by her feet. 

Cindy instinctively tried to wipe the water from her eyes but her arms were still bound behind her back in leather. She looked down and saw that Eleanor had already removed the fish hooks and replaced them with gauze pads. 

There was a vicious rash over her stomach, crusting and peeling, but wrapped in tight cellophane. A terrible burning sensation struck her in waves. One second it seemed tolerable, but the next it clawed over her raw skin as if punishing her for daring to think she might cope. The outline of the ankh was visible from above her belly button to below her breasts. 

“Yes, Goddess,” she answered timidly. Despite the pain, it made her feel safe to know that while she was unconscious, her goddess had taken the time to remove her from suspension and treat her injuries. “Thank you so much, I…don’t deserve you. I’m sorry for…passing out.”

Eleanor bopped her on the nose, pouting her amusement. “Since it was only for a few minutes, I guess I’ll forgive you. This time. Just don’t make a habit out of it.”

“I-I won’t, Goddess, I promise.”

Eleanor tittered and grabbed Cindy’s nose between her finger and thumb, twisting. “I’m joking with you. Don’t be so serious.”

Cindy nodded and smiled weakly. 

Eleanor stood to regain her positional dominance over the weaker woman. “It will take time to properly scar,” she said, nonchalantly, inspecting her manicure. “The aloe vera cream I wiped it with will help bring it to heal. The cellophane will prevent it from being agitated by oxygen. It will have to be changed every 24 hours.”

As much as it hurt, Cindy was happy. The ankh symbolized her eternal submission to Eleanor. She would always belong to her now. Her pain was spiritual. It was like a rite of passage. Had Eleanor not thought her worthy of keeping, then she would never have bothered performing this ritual. 

No matter what happened, Cindy would always carry the mark of her goddess. Even if the worst happened and Eleanor dismissed her, she could still look down at her scar and remember that she once lived a better life. Even in death it would remain on her corpse. Maybe she would even take it with her to heaven? Or wherever it was slaves were sent when Goddess Isis deemed their servitude complete.  

Cindy’s eyes watered with gratitude. Her bottom lip quivered with happiness. “Thank you so much, Goddess.”

Eleanor shrugged. “It would be far more of a bother for me in the long term if you get an infection.” She sighed. “I keep trying to get this through to my girls. I’d hoped what happened to Molly would have taught them there were consequences for their actions.”

Cindy blinked up at her confusedly. 

Eleanor chuckled, placing her hands on her hips. “Molly was our old housekeeper. Your predecessor.” 

Cindy’s skin prickled with dread. She’d always known there was someone before her. She had seen Eleanor’s cupboards stocked with cleaning products that Eleanor would never have found and stored herself. And she knew the whole reason Eleanor had found her in Krogers to begin with, that one glorious day, was because her housekeeper was in the ICU and unable to complete her chores. 

But even so, Cindy had preferred not to dwell on the existence of another who had been living the life that should have been hers these past twenty-five years. 

She shuddered. What if Molly had not suffered her accident? What if Cindy had not been stacking shelves at that exact moment when her old high school crush entered Krogers? She may never have rediscovered the thrill of servitude to a superior woman.

But it was more than an accident. Goddess Isis had chosen Cindy to serve Eleanor. It was fate, not fortune. Everything was preordained. The world was as it ought to be. 

Eleanor smiled. “I suppose you’re curious what happened to her?”

Cindy gave a slight nod. She would never have presumed to ask. 

“She sort of did it to herself,” said Eleanor. “Alison is eighteen years old. She’s only just discovering her power. Sometimes she gets carried away. She’s yet to fully comprehend the potential risks. Molly ought to have known that better than anyone. She wasn’t just our housekeeper. She’d been a nanny to those girls. She’d seen them grow into the powerful young women they are today.”

Cindy gulped. She had already promised herself to Alison in exchange for Alison not telling lies about her to Eleanor. She paled. Molly had probably made the same mistake as her. “Um, what…what did Miss Alison do to her?”

“Alison had just gotten her new car. That baby pink Porsche she loves so much. A reward for her excellent grades. Anyway, she was so happy that she wanted to test it out with a drag race. I mean literally, a drag race.”

Eleanor laughed and then shook her head in good humor before continuing. “That’s the problem with the likes of Molly and you,” she pointed her finger down at Cindy’s nose, squashing it to illustrate her point. “You’re so spineless and pathetic that you don’t even dare defend yourselves against things that are clearly dangerous.”

Cindy smiled nervously and blushed. She suspected Alison must have blackmailed Molly in the same way she had her. Alison’s charm was impossible to resist. You wanted to make her happy and were terrified of letting her down. It was hard for the submissive mind to stand up to someone so obviously superior as Alison, no matter how insane her demands were. The unfairness excited her locked clitty all over again. 

“Anyway,” said Eleanor, returning her hand to her hip. “Alison chained Molly’s leash to her exhaust pipe and then drove around the estate, dragging her behind her car. I guess Molly must have knocked her lower spine over a rock or something. Alison only realized what had happened after she’d parked and questioned why Molly wasn’t moving. That stupid sub only went and got herself paralyzed, didn’t she?”

Cindy thought of Emily. With the way Alison and her friends abused the poor girl, it would only be a matter of time before something awful like that happened to her as well. Cindy knew she should be trying harder to protect her. But it was hard. She was in no fit state to stand up to those dominant girls. Plus, as bad as it was for her, Emily obviously craved it. 

Eleanor sighed in irritation. “She’s lost all mobility. She’s completely useless. It’s cost me a fortune in medical bills. I’m trying to recoup my losses on her, but it’s becoming something of a lost cause. Our clients prefer their rentals to have some reaction and movement.”

Cindy paled. Clients? Rentals? Was this what Eleanor expected from her to repay her debt? 

Eleanor pouted a smirk at her reaction. “Don’t worry. That doesn’t concern you…yet.” She tittered and grabbed Cindy’s leash, tugging her forward. “For right now, you need to rest. Let’s put you to bed.”

Cindy was forced to keep pace with Eleanor’s confident strides, shuffling over the concrete on her knees with the spotlights blinking above her head. 

Eleanor led Cindy to a barred, iron door sunk into the floor. Cindy glanced down through the black bars to see a tiny hole, barely large enough for her to lie flat on the hard, cold concrete. 

Eleanor smiled, caressing her fingernails through Cindy’s damp hair. “I know it’s scary,” she said soothingly, “but you lost our game, remember? I can’t exactly have you sleeping in my bed tonight, can I?”

Cindy sniffled and shook her head. The loss she felt knowing she had missed her chance to tongue Eleanor’s asshole while lying on her goddess’ silky sheets was more painful than her burning scar. She was so tired. Everything ached. It would have been euphoric to switch off her mind to everything but pleasuring the crinkle inside Eleanor’s asshole. 

“You know,” said Eleanor, “there are much worse places I could put you. Would you prefer that?”

Cindy whimpered. The idea of spending her night in that claustrophobic hole was terrifying enough. She leaned her face down to Eleanor’s Versace boot and kissed the glossy Italian leather.

Her sad reflection shone in Eleanor’s toe. It was insane to think that once the two of them had been classmates at high school. Not that they had been equal then either. Eleanor was beautiful and popular. Cindy was just one of many simps who fawned over her. But now, the difference between them was greater than that of a goddess and a worm. 

Eleanor crouched and pulled open the cage door, her bicep flexing inside the long sleeves of her tight onyx tee. 

The attached padlock was an unnecessary addition. Cindy could never hope to lift the door in her current state. 

Eleanor pointed down into the hole with the same hand that held Cindy’s leash. “In you go.”

Cindy hesitated. She glanced up at her goddess with her eyes watering with fear. 

Eleanor inhaled a deep breath, inflating her large bosom, and signaling her displeasure. 

The sight was intimidating enough for Cindy to get moving. She scurried forward quickly and Eleanor slowly exhaled, loosening Cindy’s leash to allow her to shamble inelegantly down into the hole where she lay flat with her back pressing on her arm restraints. 

It was even smaller than Cindy had thought from the outside. She was unable to fully stretch her legs so she was forced to bend her knees as if trying to lie in a too-small bathtub.

Eleanor stared down at her, smirking. “Comfortable?”

Cindy whimpered and nodded. There was nothing else to do. She did not want to tempt Eleanor into placing her in an even worse place. 

Eleanor dropped the leash on Cindy’s face. “Good.” She closed the cage door, allowing it to drop under its own weight with a metallic thud. 

Cindy instinctively cringed as if expecting the metal bars to smash into her face. It was close. The bars were only a centimeter from her nose. For the first time in her life, she was grateful for her tiny breasts. If they were half the size of Eleanor’s, or god forbid, Alison’s, then they would definitely have been squashed under the metal.

Eleanor clipped shut the padlock and rose to her feet. “I’ll come for you in the morning,” she said, checking the time on her yellow-gold Rolex. “Although…I’ll probably have a lie in. So don’t expect me before 11:00, okay?”

Cindy was already feeling the panic of claustrophobia. “Y-yes, G-Goddess,” she said between stuttering breaths.

Eleanor placed one boot on the cage door victoriously over Cindy’s face. Cindy took the hint and leaned up to kiss her Versace sole through the bars of her cage. 

Eleanor slotted her thumbs inside her Gancini belt, tilted her head back, and laughed. It echoed through the whole basement. It was the superior laugh of a goddess, menacing and confident. Her bosom vibrated, jiggling the key to Cindy’s chastity over her cleavage. 

“Sleep well,” she said at last with Cindy still planting respectful kisses on the sole of her boot. “I know I will.”

Dreams Do Come True

Maggie had a date, her first in two years.

“Oh, you'll love him,” said Alexa, admiring herself in the bathroom mirror. “He's a little...unusual for sure. But trust me, Maggie. He's too perfect for you.”

Maggie nodded up at Alexa from the floor, massaging coconut oil into Alexa's glowing skin.

Alexa pushed her bare ass toward Maggie's face. “He kind of has this retro thing going on? You know, like a 70s pornstar? He's quite the character.”

Maggie inhaled deeply, imagining what it might be like to nuzzle her nose inside Alexa’s perfect asshole.

“Just don't expect much in the way of conversation.” She snapped her fingers and Maggie leapt to her feet. “Now do my front.”

Maggie was shorter than Alexa by half a foot but felt even smaller. Alexa followed a strict workout and diet regimen designed to elevate her natural curves while maintaining her slim waistline. Maggie had once thought beauty was only down to genetics. What a fool she had been. Alexa was proof it required incredible willpower and dedication to fully optimize your physical assets like she had.

Maggie was not allowed to weigh more than 95 pounds. Maggie checked herself every morning and reported for punishment if she was even one pound over. It was a struggle. She often went whole days only drinking water. But it helped she was naturally scrawny. Alexa made it clear it was the most important part of Maggie's submission. It not only enhanced Alexa's physique by comparison, but it also made it easier for Alexa to punish her. Maggie lived in a semi-permanent state of intimidation and her pussy thanked her stomach for its sacrifice.

Maggie rubbed more coconut oil into her hands and gently caressed Alexa's exquisite breasts and nipples. Alexa's lavish lips pouted into a smirk. Maggie teetered, squeezing her thighs together to halt her growing arousal.

Alexa seized Maggie by her wrists and locked her in a firm grip. It was easy for Alexa to manhandle Maggie, something she liked to do often. It really helped reinforce their respective positions in life.

“Watch yourself, you little slut. This is going to be a long night for you. Don't you dare start leaking yet.”

*

Alexa sat on her cushioned stool, staring into her vanity mirror, talking excitedly about her date with Mark. She had to look especially beautiful. It was their second anniversary. The perfect time for him to propose.

Maggie felt no bitterness as she dabbed Alexa’s face with cleanser and toner. She accepted long ago that she had lost Mark to a better woman. She continued, applying moisturizer, primer, and a matte foundation to Alexa's face and chiseled her classic cheekbones with contour cream. She then dusted her eyelids in color, applied eyeliner, and emboldened her long lashes with mascara.

She took her greatest care when treating Alexa's lips. Those lips kissed Mark and wrapped around the head of his cock. She exfoliated them with a scrub and used a primer to prevent feathering. Alexa's hand rested on her hairbrush. It was all the warning Maggie required to be extra careful drawing liner around their shape before smoothing over them in a bold red.

Alexa kissed down on a tissue and then inserted it inside Maggie's mouth. Maggie was grateful for the snack. It would stave off her hunger for a little while longer.

“Now do my hair.”

Maggie used a wand to wave it into loose strands. She made two small ponytails and wrapped them into the shape of a heart, securing them with bobby pins. Alexa had seen the idea on Instagram. It was too adorable and perfect for Valentine's Day. Maggie held up a hand mirror to show her the back.

“Oh my god,” she said, admiring herself, “too cute. Now finish my nails.”

Maggie knelt and filed her tips into rounded points. She carefully went over them in base and blew until they were dry. She then painted two overlapping half circles on each fingernail to create hearts.

Once finished, she rose to her feet and positioned herself over the vanity table with her ass pushed as far out as she could for Alexa to slap. The light sting was evidence that Alexa was not displeased. It felt good.

“Okay, little Maggie,” she said, smirking. “Now it's your turn.”

*

Alexa giggled directly at Maggie's face as she dragged an old lipstick across Maggie's chapped lips.

“You're going to look so fucking hot,” she said. “Close your eyes.”

Maggie obeyed, wincing as the rough brush jabbed her eyelids.

“Okay, slut. You can look now.”

Maggie slowly opened her eyes and stared in horror at her reflection in the mirror. Thick lipstick was smeared down the sides of her chin. Dense eye shadow made her look like a panda. Her hair was tied into two bushy pigtails that even an elementary school student would have been embarrassed to fashion.

“What do you think?”

Maggie blinked.

“Just one more thing,” said Alexa, grabbing Maggie by her cheeks. “You need a little more color.” She grinned and twisted her skin. Maggie whimpered. “Perfect,” she said, “now come help me dress.”

Alexa wore a red, sleeveless, mermaid-style dress with a low V-neck sweep that offered a tantalizing view of her cleavage. A vintage necklace and earrings added elegance to her sensual look. Her shoes were in classic black leather with a slim heel and pronounced arch. Maggie loved it when Alexa wore red. It was the perfect complement to her skin tone. She knew Mark was going to go crazy for her.

Alexa had bought a special dress for Maggie too. It was strapless, sleeveless, and covered in love hearts. The skirt was tiny and barely covered her hips. Maggie hitched it down to try and hide the frills on her panties but it was impossible as the material kept springing back.

She followed Alexa into the living room on six-inch platform heels. She blushed when she saw Mark. His tight-fitting shirt showcased the contours of his muscles. Maggie had spent the morning dry cleaning his clothes as well as buffing, shining, and polishing his belt and shoes. She wanted the occasion to be perfect for him too. He deserved it.

Mark smiled as Alexa sauntered towards him. “God,” he said, “you're perfect.”

Maggie watched them slowly kiss, running their hands over their bodies, and circling the tips of their tongues together. Maggie clasped her hands over her crotch and tried not to prod the sensation tingling beneath her panties.

Maggie had never once elicited a kiss like that from him. She knew she had never been good enough for him. She had once thought she could compensate for her obvious plainness by cooking his meals, ironing his clothes, shopping for his groceries, and patiently listening to him rant about his cheating ex-girlfriend. She was desperate to prove that nobody, despite their cup size, could ever care for him the way she did. But that was before Alexa entered their lives.

Mark nodded at Maggie and grinned. “What the fuck have you done to her, Lexi?”

“She looks hot, right?”

He scoffed and shook his head in disbelief.

“Oh whatever,” she said, swatting his chest playfully, “John is going to love this.”

“Right, right. Speaking of-”

Maggie gulped and followed their eyesight. A blowup doll slouched diagonally over the sofa. His pasty chest was blotted in fake black chest hair. A 1970s pencil mustache was drawn over his upper lip. He stared vacantly at the ceiling. His hands and feet were like spatulas. A valve was positioned on his smooth crotch as if it were a tiny penis. Maggie felt prickles of dread over her skin.

“Maggie,” said Alexa, “this is John. Your date. Isn't he handsome? Go give him a kiss.”

Maggie flushed and shuffled toward him. She had always known knew her ‘date’ was only a ruse to humiliate her. She felt the grins of Alexa and Mark piercing into the back of her head as she lifted him into her arms and pressed her closed lips against his.

“Urf, not like that, slut,” said Alexa. “It's Valentine's Day. Give him a real kiss.”

Maggie's stomach knotted. She grabbed the back of his head, pushed his face into hers, and began lapping at his silicone lips with her tongue. She ran her fingers through his painted hair and slowly humped against his groin. She knew what Alexa wanted.

“Oh my god, yes. Just like that. Wow. This is great. You're such a fucking slut. I love it. Keep going. I want the sisters to see this.”

They called themselves "The Daughters of Isis." They organized all kinds of BDSM events and shared pictures and videos of their submissives in all kinds of humiliating and degrading acts and positions. Maggie had learned to fear them despite the adoration her pussy felt. The thought of them watching her depravity made her rub harder against John's unsatisfying crotch.

“Okay slut,' said Alexa, still laughing, “you can stop now.”

Maggie gasped. She couldn't stop. She was desperate. Alexa had banned her from cumming for a week. Not that Alexa had stopped teasing her. Knowing that Maggie could only edge had made Alexa enjoy it more. The humiliation was too much. Maggie was a whore, a dirty whore who had to cum.

“You fucking bitch,” yelled Alexa, yanking Maggie away by her pigtail.

John fell to the floor and Maggie continued thrusting at the air.

Alexa slapped her hard across her cheek. “I told you,” she slapped her again, “to fucking stop.”

Maggie squeaked and nodded. The pain was fuzzy over her face.

“The cane. Now!”

Maggie whimpered. Her ass clenched as if to question her pussy why it was such a slut. She shuffled to the punishment chest and rummaged through various harnesses, paddles, gags, duct tape, and rope, before locating Alexa's favorite metal cane. She rushed back and offered it to her as if in tribute.

“Position.”

Maggie quivered as she turned around, lifting the hem of her dress, and bending forward to give Alexa a clear shot of her ass. She knew to try and remain still. She would suffer the consequences if Alexa missed her aim. A strike to the kidneys was not something she wished to experience. She had full faith in Alexa's skill, so long as Maggie did her duty. She gasped as Alexa pulled down her panties and circled the tip of her cane around Maggie's bare buttocks, scarred from previous punishments. She whimpered at the touch of cold metal.

“You're recording this, right hun?” said Alexa to Mark.

Mark laughed. “Got it.”

“Good,” said Alexa, lifting the cane and swooshing it through the air to strike the crest between Maggie's buttocks and thighs.

The impact echoed through the walls of the apartment. The sting was sharp and severe. Maggie cried out and circled her buttocks. Alexa waited until Maggie had composed herself before striking a second time in the same place. Maggie screamed and hopped forward.

Alexa pointed. “Get back here, slut.”

Maggie sobbed and shuffled back into position. She closed her eyes and shivered. Another blow struck her across her upper thighs and she squealed. Tears streamed down her face. She couldn't take it. It was too much. The cane was the worst. She would have rather taken five times as many paddles.

“One more.”

Maggie braced herself as the cane slashed through the air. The pain of impact sent her to her knees. She finally dropped her skirt and collapsed her face into her arm, weeping hysterically from the pain and the relief of knowing it was over.

Alexa chuckled as she stroked the tip of her cane along Maggie's wet and frustrated pussy lips. “Poor Maggie. Are you sorry?”

Maggie sniffed and nodded against her arm, twitching her pussy against the cane. She really was.

*

Maggie rode in the backseat of Mark's Porsche. Her raw asscheeks jolted each time they went over an uneven section of road. Her panties were still around her ankles. She wished there was something to block her bruises against the heated leather seat. She tried to keep her legs closed, self-conscious of Mark looking back through the rearview mirror and catching a glimpse of her glistening pussy. John was next to her with his elbow resting possessively over her shoulder.

She had no idea where they were taking her. Her anticipation, fear, and the unrelenting burn across her ass cheeks kept her pussy teased and moist. She knew her juice had smeared the leather. Mark would make her wipe it down later.

Mark slowed the car and indicated into the parking lot of a Taco Bell. Maggie felt a shiver of anxiety. She looked at Alexa, sat on the front passenger seat, and pleaded with her eyes "No." There would be people inside. Real people. Vanilla people.

“Hn,” said Alexa, “it's busier than I thought. Seriously, who goes to a Taco Bell on Valentine's Day? Oh right,” she turned to Maggie and grinned, “you do.”

Maggie gulped.

Mark parked the car and opened his wallet. He flicked through his larger notes until he found a ten. He passed it behind his seat without looking. Maggie's arm trembled as she took it from him.

Alexa continued, “John wants the chicken quesadilla. You're allowed to get the-” she thought for a moment, “I don't know. Whatever you can get with the change I suppose. Like...a cheese roll?”

Maggie glanced outside the window. There was a nasty chill in the wind. She didn't want to leave. She didn't want people to see her. Last Valentine's Day, she had been left bundled inside her dog cage, blindfolded, with her arms bound behind her back and a ball gag stuffed inside her mouth. Headphones were left over her ears blaring the sounds of Alexa's orgasms on repeat. She had cried, moaned, and humped the hardwood floor, desperate for relief. It was torture, but at least she had been in the privacy of Mark's apartment, away from judging eyes. There would be nowhere to hide inside a Taco Bell.

She first became the property of Alexa and Mark because it allowed her to remain a part of their lives. Her pussy would never have forgiven her if she left them. She lived every day humiliated or anticipating her next humiliation. She had quit her job to become their full-time slave. There was no reason for her to work like a normal person since Mark and Alexa both earned far more money than Maggie. They took care of her basic needs. She had sold all of her possessions and handed all her personal information to Alexa for safekeeping. It was the freest she had ever been. No rent, no bills, no work, no friends, no family. All that mattered was Alexa and Mark. It was heaven.

She usually wore baggy clothing when in public and was banned from makeup or anything else that might draw the male gaze. All they expected was that she maintained good hygiene (especially dental.) She was comfortable being invisible. She preferred it. It was a relief to have the burden of trying to look attractive taken from her. She had forgotten what it was like to be viewed as a sexual being.

“Alright then,” said Alexa, “you two love birds have fun. We'll be back to pick you up after our dinner.”

Maggie's watering eyes begged.

“Maggie, don't make this difficult. Get out. Now.”

Maggie whimpered, shriveling into herself.

Alexa sighed, opened her door, and stepped out into the parking lot. She forced the back door open, reached inside, and dragged Maggie outside by her ear.

Her elbows and knees slammed hard onto the ground. She immediately felt the winter chill over her exposed flesh. The tiny hem of her dress had hitched even higher to reveal her purple asscheeks.

Alexa yanked Maggie's pigtail, forcing her neck back to her shoulders, and loomed menacingly over the weaker woman. “And don't even think about weaseling out of this, slut. You're taking my phone so I can watch your romantic little Valentine's date. Got it?”

Maggie sniffled and nodded.

Alexa forced mucus up her throat, swished it around her mouth, and spat directly into Maggie's eyeball. It oozed down her cheek, onto her lips, and dripped from her chin to the floor. Alexa retrieved her phone from her Saint Laurent purse and took some pictures before passing it to Maggie.

“Be careful with that, slut.”

Maggie nodded, sobbing. She would guard it like the holiest of relics.

Alexa smirked and pulled John from the car to join his date on the asphalt. She got back inside the car and Mark drove away, leaving Maggie on all fours with her panties around her ankles and her ass and pussy exposed, alone but for the company of a blowup doll. The humiliation made her hump the air. She reached a shivering hand down to her pussy and lightly drummed her fingers over her moist lips.

She squeaked and stopped, remembering Alexa's ban. She looked up and saw the bewilderment and horror on the faces around her. She knew she deserved their disgust. She pulled up her panties and winced as the material scraped her sore asscheeks. She clambered to her feet and stumbled unsteadily on her platform heels. She wiped the spit from her face with the back of her hand, smudging it into her clownish makeup. The looks she was getting suggested it was better to wait ten minutes in the cold before trying to enter.

*

Maggie trotted over the sticky tiles of the Taco Bell towards the counter. The teen boy at the checkout stared as she approached. She flushed as she typed her order on Alexa's phone and showed him the screen. He looked around as if searching for his supervisor. She mouthed a silent “please.”

He scratched at his neck, the hesitation clear on his face. “You taking it out?”

She slowly shook her head.

He must have sensed her desperation. He pointed at the back of the restaurant, away from the other customers who were staring as if she was deranged. “Just..go sit over there.”

She smiled at him and slid Mark's ten over the counter. She took her change and hurried to her table. She placed John down and scooted next to him, grimacing from the pain in her ass. She tried to hide the blowup doll with her body.

She held Alexa's phone on the table and waited. She eyed the toilet and considered making a break for it. She needed to clean the grazes from her knees and elbows and wash the spit from her face. She looked back at the phone and thought better of it. Alexa could call on Mark’s phone at any moment.

The teen brought John's quesadilla and Maggie's cheese roll on a tray. Maggie smiled with gratitude. He grunted and backed away from her as if she were contagious. She glanced at John. His vacant stare into nothing unsettled her. She saw the teen in conversation with an older gentleman she assumed to be the manager. She took a napkin and began to pick it apart in an attempt to control her panic.

The Whatsapp jingle startled her. Her hand trembled as she swiped to answer with video. She saw Alexa grinning down at her over her intimidating cleavage.

“Hiiii,” she said, “looks like you two are really hitting it off.”

Maggie gulped as she fumbled for the volume. The attention of the restaurant had turned to the call.

“Isn't he romantic?”

Maggie nodded and smiled nervously.

“Look, let me show you where we're eating.”

Alexa flipped the camera and Maggie caught a glimpse of Mark sipping on red wine. The walls of the restaurant were covered in dark wood paneling. The tables had glass surfaces and the chairs were plush red leather. Single red roses stood in vases to give a subtle acknowledgment of St.Valentine's. A live piano played faintly in the background.

Alexa pointed the camera down at her appetizer. “I have the lobster salad and Mark has the langoustine. For our entrées, I've ordered the caramelized kampachi and Mark's got the filet with roasted shallots. Then for dessert, I think we'll share a green chartreuse soufflé with pistachio ice cream. Doesn't that sound amazing, Maggie?”

Maggie was used to Mark treating Alexa to the finest restaurants in the city. Back when she dated him, she had been happy just to be invited to Olive Garden. She had always stuck to salad and tap water while Mark ate three courses, drank an entire bottle of red, and had multiple beers. Maggie would patiently listen as he ranted about his ex and at the end of the night, Maggie insisted they split the bill. She had worried he would stop inviting her if she were to ever not.

She drove him home, undressed him, and poured his whiskey. He was mostly too drunk after dinner for any kind of sexual activity and so on those nights, Maggie would just lay with him and stimulate his large cock with her hands before wrapping her lips around the head and sucking until he came in her mouth. She always swallowed. His cum felt powerful in her stomach. He would pass out and she would snuggle next to him, happy to have pleased him.

Sometimes, when Mark needed stress relief, he would have Maggie wear a printout of his ex's face as a mask. He would then insult her, smack her pussy and tits, and slap her ass. Maggie would cry, apologize, and finger herself.

Mark had never once put his cock in her pussy but he did take her from behind. He would grab both her skinny wrists with just one of his large hands and lock her in place. He would push her face onto his Calvin Klein's forcing her to inhale the scent of his cock as he rage fucked her asshole. It was always painful. She always cried. She always loved it.

Two years ago, she had dreamed Mark might ask her to become his girlfriend. He had hinted that he had something special planned. She had treated herself to a haircut and manicure. She wanted to look as good as she could. While Mark was at work, she scattered rose petals over the floor, lit scented candles, and bought a box of his favorite chocolates.

He arrived later than she expected. Her happiness immediately dropped when another woman entered behind him. A beautiful woman with lustrous dark hair, designer curves, and smirking full lips. The kind of woman that Maggie had always felt inferior to. Mark stared at this woman with the lust and adoration he had never once shown to Maggie. It wrenched at her stomach. That look told her everything she needed to know. There would be no battle. She had already lost.

He introduced her as Alexa. She had been placed in charge of her company's business portfolio and Mark had been hired as a financial advisor. Maggie listened with tears in her eyes as Mark gushed about her. She had never seen him so enthusiastic. Alexa just stared at her rival as if piercing her soul. Maggie could not stand it. She blushed and averted her eyes.

Mark nonchalantly canceled his plans with Maggie as if they were nothing and declared he was instead taking Alexa out. Maggie knew she should have been mad. She knew she should have said something, especially when they started to make out in front of her. But she didn't. She was quiet. She had never been one for confrontation. If this was what Mark wanted, then so be it. She would not embarrass herself further by making a scene.

“Hey, you,” said Alexa, before she could leave, “this looks great,” she said, indicating the rose petals and candles, “but we need some champagne. You don't mind bringing us some, do you?” She batted her long lashes and pouted.

Maggie often thought back to that moment. It was the most important decision in her life. She could have told Alexa and Mark to go fuck themselves and stormed out, but she didn't. Her pussy had awakened at the arrogance of this woman.

It was insane to think how much Maggie's life had changed since then. Alexa had seen something in Maggie that Maggie had never realized existed. Maggie knew she was pansexual and that she got off to humiliation. But Alexa had shown Maggie her true self. The more Alexa pushed and tested her boundaries, the more of a submissive slut she became. She could never return to her old life now. Her pussy would never forgive her. Alexa's abuse gave her clit a reason to exist.

“And how's your dinner, Maggie?” said Alexa, pointing her camera back to her grinning face.

Maggie glanced down at her damp, dollar cheese roll-up. Her stomach rumbled.

“You haven't even taken a bite. Are you worried John will think you're a pig if you eat on a date?”

Maggie blushed. Even on a lower volume, Alexa's mockery seemed to echo through the Taco Bell.

Alexa chuckled and ate a mouthful of her lobster salad, humming her pleasure. “Oh god, Maggie. This is so good, you have no idea. Anyway,” she sipped her wine, “you need your energy. You can always diet tomorrow. I promised John the best Valentine's Day of his life, and you're going to give it to him. He was telling me earlier how fucking hot he finds you. Seriously, he has a thing for grown-ass women with bodies like teenage boys.”

Maggie chilled from the mischievous glint in her Alexa's eyes. Mark laughed off-camera.

“Does John make you wet, Maggie?”

Maggie shrank within herself.

“Answer me, slut.”

Maggie glanced to the counter to see the Manager staring darkly back at her. She tried to smile it off as a joke but could not hide her embarrassment.

“Stop being a dirty little tease and give him something. He's been patient long enough. Let him taste how wet you are.”

Maggie gulped. She knew better than to disobey. She trembled as she pushed John's head below the table. She opened her legs and pressed his nose and lips against her panties. She pushed two fingers against her labia and squeezed herself against John's lips. She felt her moistness through her panties. She rotated her hips and jerked his head against herself. She saw the manager marching towards her. Alexa laughed.

“What the hell are you doing?” said the manager, looking down at her in disgust. She could not stop. She needed to cum. She squeaked. “Get the hell out of my restaurant, this instant.”

Maggie looked down at her phone for Alexa's direction but chilled when she saw a blank screen.

“That's it. You're leaving.”

He grabbed her arm and pulled her off her seat. She lost contact with her labia and whimpered. She stumbled onto the sides of her platforms and dropped John on the floor below the table.

“What is wrong with you?” He said. “This is a family restaurant.”

She allowed herself to be dragged outside without a struggle. He threw her onto the parking lot and she collapsed, sobbing on the asphalt. Her purple ass cheeks poked beneath her panties.

“You vile woman. Leave now before I call the cops.”

Maggie turned to him with tears streaming and her mouth curled in despair. Her panties were damp. She lifted her hand to her ear and made the gesture of a phone. It belonged to Alexa. She could not abandon it. She crawled to him and dropped at his feet, wrapping her hands around his ankles, and kissing his shoe.

“Stop that,” he said, pulling himself away.

She lifted herself to her knees, clasped her hands, and begged.

He sighed. “Then you’ll leave?”

She nodded.

He muttered to himself as he went back inside and returned shortly with both the phone and John.

“Here, and take this thing with you.” He discarded John onto the floor. “For God's sake, woman, you're sick. Get some help.”

*

She walked unsteadily along the sidewalk on her platforms, grappling John against her body for protection from the cold. A car slowed down and some teens poked their heads through the windows to yell "whore." She tried to ignore them but one of the girls threw a beer bottle. Maggie ducked and it smashed onto the sidewalk by her feet. She looked aghast at the girl who gave her the finger. The car sped away with the teens laughing and pointing.

It was all the warning she needed to get off the road. She would attract the worst kinds of freaks and fetishists looking like she did.

The Whatsapp jingle startled her. She stopped and fumbled to answer. Alexa appeared, smirking at her through the screen. Maggie curled her frown into the most fragile of smiles, halfway between relief and exhaustion.

“Hiiii, baby Maggie,” said Alexa. “How'd it go? Where are you now?”

Maggie shrugged.

“Okay, well you'd better go find somewhere to hide until we're finished. You may message me your location and we'll pick you up in a while.”

Maggie heard Mark's deep voice. “There should be a pawn shop a block down from that Taco Bell. It'll be closed by now. Nobody will be there. Go round the back and wait for us.”

Alexa grinned at the camera. “You hear that?”

Maggie nodded and sniffled to suppress her joy. They did care about her safety. She loved them both more than ever.

“Okay, got to go,” said Alexa, “our entrées are here. Byeeeee.” She hung up and Maggie returned to her loneliness.

*

She found the pawn shop and squatted between two trash cans, hoping her makeshift barricade would block her from any drunks who happened to stumble behind the store. She shivered and clutched John for warmth. He had begun to deflate. She fingered the plastic valve beneath his crotch where his testicles should have been and shuddered.

After an hour she heard a car. The headlights scanned the empty parking lot. She shrank further behind one of the trash cans as a precaution but breathed her relief when she saw Mark's Porsche, still gleaming after Maggie's wash and wax earlier in the day. She crawled out from her makeshift burrow and waved. Mark and Alexa laughed at her through the front windscreen. Maggie held John against her and moved to open the backdoor. She placed John inside and followed, scooting up to the middle seat.

“Oh my god,” said Alexa, “you look so fucking tragic. I love it.”

Maggie flushed and smiled along as if that somehow made her part of the joke rather than the cause.

“Give me my phone, slut.”

Maggie handed it over and Alexa immediately started texting, chuckling at the screen. Maggie clutched herself and rubbed across the prickles on her skin. The heated seat roasted her buttocks. The soreness was a comfort. It reassured her she was safe now.

“So, we had a wonderful dinner,” said Alexa, throwing her phone in her Saint Laurent bag. “Look.” She thrust the back of her hand at Maggie who flinched, expecting a strike. Alexa wore a golden ring covered in floral diamonds that coalesced into a ruby gemstone as if in bloom. Alexa was engaged. Just like she wanted. “What do you think? 24 karat by the way. what does the ruby symbolize again, hun?” she said to Mark, batting her lashes.

“Passion and undying love,” he said, smiling adoringly at his new fiance and placing his strong hand on her knee.

“Oh my god, Maggie," said Alexa, turning back to her. “You should have seen it. We were holding hands when the pianist started to play my favorite Rachmaninov. My heart was pounding. Mark got down on one knee and...what did you say to me, hun?”

“Alexa,” said Mark, “you have made me happier than I ever thought possible. You are the love of my life. Will you do me the greatest honor of becoming my wife?”

Alexa grinned at Maggie. “Can you picture it? ‘Yes, yes,’ I cried. The whole restaurant applauded. We embraced and kissed. It was so romantic. How happy are you for me?”

Maggie clapped. She had seen Mark at his most self-destructive. Back then, she had never been able to help him through his heartache. But with Alexa, he was happy every day. He never mentioned his ex again after Alexa came into their lives. Sometimes it saddened her that she couldn't have been the one to help him forget, but she understood: Alexa was the better woman.

“Fuck,” said Alexa, biting her lip, and rubbing her hand over Mark's groin, “you have no idea how badly I want your cock.” She turned back to Maggie. “You're so fucking lucky we stopped to pick you up. I can't wait to fuck this man.”

Maggie wriggled. The thought of them leaving her abandoned in the dark and cold, terrified and alone, while Alexa bounced her soft pussy on Mark's huge cock, sweating, and screaming, as he fondled her erect nipples, made Maggie desperate to squeeze her clit.

“But that wouldn't be fair to you, Maggie, would it?”

Maggie gulped and slowly shook her head.

Alexa smirked with a single raised eyebrow that Maggie immediately recognized. Alexa had just thought of something evil.

“Don't think John has forgotten about you. I know he has big plans for you. It's Valentine's Day. You deserve something extra special tonight.”

*

Maggie traced her eyes down the graceful curve of Alexa's naked back. She gently folded Alexa's bra and panties and placed them neatly in the hamper. Mark lay shirtless on the bed with his hand down his pants, rubbing his cock.

Alexa caressed her fingers down her pussy lips. “Kiss my ass,” she said to Maggie.

Maggie crawled to her and laid small kisses around her smooth skin before pressing her nose close to her asshole and inhaling her scent. She still smelled of coconut.

“Tongue.”

Maggie was delighted to obey. She pushed Alexa's cheeks apart, leaned in, and circled her tongue around her creases. Alexa’s asshole tasted better than a luxury gelato. Alexa twitched her butt to guide Maggie to where she wanted to be licked, and Maggie followed her lead, alternating her rhythm.

Alexa eventually pulled away, clambered onto the bed, and crawled over Mark. They kissed and she pulled down his pants, swaying her ass at Maggie who stared up at her from the floor, desperate for her tongue to return.

Alexa kissed down Mark's chest muscles and tugged down his Calvin Kleins. Maggie knew immediately what to do. She crawled to the foot of the bed and reached up to guide his boxers from his legs. She placed her chin between his feet and watched Alexa tickle the head of his cock with her tongue. Maggie was wet and jerked herself against the foot of the bed.

Alexa sat up and smirked at Maggie from behind her shoulder. “Slow down, slut,” she said, rotating her hips against Mark's crotch. “You're being a terrible date right now, you know. John wants some fun too, you know.”

Maggie looked down and saw his deflated form on the floor next to her. His flat face seemed to leer. She whimpered. All she wanted was to quietly hump the foot of the bed while watching her superiors fuck.

“Don't give me those puppy eyes, slut. He's your date. Inflate him.”

Maggie bent down and opened the valve on his groin. Air escaped. She crouched as low as she could wrapped her lips around the plastic and blew. She heard Alexa and Mark laughing at her from the bed. John's body slowly expanded.

She gasped as she felt her panties wedgie. She turned to see Alexa pulling them up.

“Keep sucking him, slut. I didn't tell you to stop.”

She tried to continue, lapping her tongue over the valve, but Alexa pulled her further away. Maggie tried to scurry back, but Alexa lifted her from the floor and held her suspended before the material ripped. Maggie fell on top of John, naked but for her training bra. Alexa slapped her bare ass and Maggie squeaked, returning to the valve.

“Stay like that,” said Alexa.

Maggie did as she was told and continued to blow. Alexa departed and soon returned carrying a large, black strap-on and ball gag in her hands. Maggie whimpered.

“Okay, slut. That's enough. Finish up.”

Maggie retracted her lips and sealed him. He looked more like his old, smug self. Alexa thrust the dildo into Maggie's face, slapping her across the cheek.

“John is hard for you, better go help him, slut.”

Maggie took the dildo from Alexa and attached it around John's crotch. Alexa wrapped the ball gag around Maggie's face, and Maggie opened her jaw as wide as she could for Alexa to shove the red silicone ball inside her mouth. It pressed down firmly against her tongue, but she did not gag. Alexa had trained her too well for that.

The first three months of Maggie's slavery had been spent with a cock-gag lodged down her throat. The first two weeks had been worse than hell. She had constantly gagged and gargled. She could only breathe through her nose and she remained in a perpetual state of panic. The straps were buckled tightly around the back of her head and padlocked. Her hands were duct-taped behind her back to prevent her clawing at the harness. That first night, trapped in her cage in the darkness of the water closet, curled up in a ball in a puddle of her leaking pussy juice, choking and drooling, she had genuinely feared for her life.

Alexa was right, though. It did fix her gag reflex.

“Okay, slut,” said Alexa, tightening the straps around the back of her head. “'I want you to face me while you fuck him. Reverse cowgirl. Got it?”

Maggie's whimper muffled through her gag. She nodded.

“And you know the rule, don't you dare cum before me.”

Maggie shook her head furiously. Alexa smirked and smacked across the blisters on her ass once again. Maggie whined and squatted over John facing the bed. She held the dildo straight and edged it over the wet pussy lips, grinding her crotch against the shaft.

She watched as Alexa prepared a reverse cowgirl atop Mark. Alexa prodded her ass toward Mark's face and he leaned in to continue licking where Maggie had started. Alexa bit her lip and wrapped her hands around Mark's ample shaft. She twisted as she stroked, blinking her long lashes at a frustrated and teased Maggie who stared at her, begging for penetration.

Alexa chuckled and leaned back against Mark. She spread her legs and Mark thrust his hips, brushing his cock against her glistening pussy. Alexa purred and massaged a finger against her clit. Maggie whimpered, her pussy pleading for John to fuck her.

Alexa finally relented and squatted over Mark, guiding his large cock inside her pussy. Her eyes flickered. Maggie followed her lead and the dildo glided through her juices. Her entire body quivered. Alexa began to push herself away from Mark's chest and back down again, sliding his cock through her. Mark reached over and circled his fingers over her hard nipples, and she grinned, increasing her tempo. Maggie tried to keep up, squealing inside her gag, ready to explode in cum.

Mark groaned and Maggie knew Alexa had squeezed her vaginal muscles against him. It was a trick she had developed from all her pelvic exercises. Maggie could never have competed against that.

Alexa bounced, slapping her ass against his crotch. She gripped her hands around his thick wrists and chanted her pleasure. Her body sparkled in sweat. She grew breathless, tilted her head back, and orgasmed with an ecstatic scream. Mark's balls pulsed as he came deep inside of her.

Maggie whimpered and finally released herself like a key turning in the lock. Her body felt a rush of pleasure as images of Alexa's bliss and her own degradation flickered through her mind. Warmth rushed through her, consuming her in euphoria. She cried and squealed while Alexa laughed hysterically eventually releasing a long, contented sigh.

“Okay slut,” she said breathlessly, pointing down to Mark’s creampie. “Get over here.”

Maggie extracted herself from John with her pussy still dripping and crawled onto the bed. Alexa reached behind her head and unfastened the ball gag. She pulled it from her mouth and grabbed Maggie's pigtails, forcing her face against her pussy.

Maggie lapped up the cum and swallowed, rubbing her hand over her moist cunt at the scent and taste of their sex. She made certain to tongue as deep as she could inside Alexa's succulent pussy, savoring every drop. It was these intimate moments with Alexa that made every ordeal she suffered worth it.

Alexa yanked her away and told her she was a good slut. Maggie smiled and Alexa shook Mark's cock at her face. Maggie happily got to work cleaning his head and lapping down the shaft to suck cum from his pubic hair.

“So, how was he?” said Alexa, nodding down at John.

Maggie blushed at her.

Alexa chuckled and slotted the ball gag back inside Maggie's mouth, tightening the strap even worse than before. She scooted back up the bed to rest against the pillows. Mark sat up and lightly kissed her nipples.

“Well, John has had the time of his life. What a good little slut you are.”

Maggie beamed.

“And guess what? It isn't over yet. You still have your Valentine's Day surprise!”

Maggie tilted her head in confusion.

Alexa laughed. “Silly, you thought John's cock was your surprise? No, no. John has something soooo much better for you. You see, Maggie. He's never been with such a filthy slut before. He loves it. He loves you.”

Maggie gulped. She did not like where this was going.

“Go ahead and open the second drawer,” she pointed to the desk. Mark chuckled as he kissed her breasts.

Maggie crawled off the bed and over the floor. She knelt up and opened the drawer to find a plastic gumball. She felt dizzy. She gasped for breath through her ball gag. She turned to the grinning Alexa and whimpered.

“Go on,” said Alexa, grinning.

Maggie clicked open the ball and saw a plastic ring with a plastic red heart like a jewel.

“Oh my god, is that an engagement ring? Maggie! Isn't this wonderful? How perfect is this? We can get married together.”

“She has to say yes first,” said Mark.

“Pfft, of course, she'll say yes. John is perfect for her. Right, Maggie?”

Maggie trembled. She saw herself exactly one year later at a wedding hosted by The Daughters of Isis. Alexa marched her down the aisle on a leash. She crawled, dressed in white bondage with a wire gag locked in her mouth. Her nipples were clamped and attached to her gag by short chains. The sisters would laugh and record her on their phones. Alexa would lead her to the altar where a priestess would conduct the twisted ceremony.

Mark would hold John and in his booming voice, mock John's answers. Maggie would cry and nod her agreement to marriage at the encouragement of Alexa, tugging on her leash and choking her. Mark would lower John for Maggie to make out with. The guests would applaud and Alexa would lead Maggie back down the aisle as a married woman. The sisters would take their assigned paddles and give the bride a swat on her ass as she crawled within their reach.

“Well?” said Alexa, “what do you say?”

Maggie nodded. Dreams really did come true. 

Happy Date Night.

Imogen is my absolute bestest friend ever. I’ve known her since we were literal children. Mom and Dad worked at her family’s high-end restaurant. Back then, it was the only one, but now, Imogen is heiress to a fine-dining chain with locations in New York, London, Paris, and Milan, with a new one due to open in Las Vegas.

My parents don’t work for Imogen’s family anymore. My dad died when I was a senior in high school, and my mom…well, she kind of went crazy. I was lucky Imogen’s mom offered to pay for her entire treatment. I don’t know what I’d have done otherwise. I’m not allowed to visit right now, but I hear she’s responding well to the electroconvulsive therapy.

It can be upsetting sometimes to think about her like that, but I know it’s for the best. It was like Imogen’s mom said when she first suggested the idea of committing her: she just isn’t capable of making rational decisions anymore. It was a huge red flag when she handed in her notice at the restaurant, where she had worked for over twenty-five years. She had been suffering from her nerves ever since Dad died. The hospital was the safest place for her. I just hope she doesn’t hate me for agreeing to send her there.

Anyway, back to Imogen. I know some people find it weird we’re besties. Imogen is really bubbly, outgoing, and super popular. It wasn’t a surprise to me when Imogen’s Instagram and TikTok took off. She’s so pretty with her buttercream blond hair, small waist, full hips, ample bosom, and that intoxicating, white smile. She technically works as an ambassador for her family's restaurants, but her social media following has grown so big these days that she’s paid huge money in advertising and promotions.

She got so busy with everything, that she suggested I come work for her as her PA. I wasn’t sure at first. I was taking some classes at State, trying to get an education in psychology in the hopes I might help my mom, but Imogen convinced me that was a waste of time. Nobody was going to hire someone who went to State, and besides, she needed me.

“Mouse,” she said, using the nickname that had stuck with me since high school, “I can’t trust anyone else to manage my schedule and run my errands. You’ve always been the responsible one.” I was touched she thought so highly of me. I dropped out of school and worked for Imogen full-time. She could be a demanding boss, but I got to experience all sorts of functions and parties I wouldn’t have otherwise.

I don’t have any other friends but Imogen. I’ve always been bad at socializing. I’m too shy and self-conscious. Imogen was always the one who did the talking on my behalf. I just followed her around and hung out with her other friends when they’d let me.

I know they don’t like me very much. They think I’m boring and…ugly. They say I look like a rat, and with my timid demeanor, the name: “Mouse” kind of stuck, especially after Imogen decided it was cute and started using it all the time.

It’s no wonder I haven’t ever had a boyfriend. I mean, the types of guys I meet through Imogen would never be interested in a bookish type like me, especially not with Imogen and her hot friends around.

There was this one guy, Kevin, who asked me on a date once, but Imogen told me he was only asking me out to get close to her so it never happened. She said he was a freak and I should stay away. I thought he was nice, but Imogen got mad and slapped me when I said I kind of wanted to go. She reminded me that she’s always protected me and that if she says he’s bad for me, then I should just accept her opinion without question. I apologized to her and agreed to never see him again.

I sometimes wonder what might have happened had I gone on that date, but I couldn’t risk upsetting Imogen. If she ever stopped being my friend her family would stop paying for my mom’s medical bills, I’d be out of a job with no references, and I’d be homeless with nowhere to go and no one to turn to.

It was a little scary to think about how much I depended on Imogen. I even lived with her. She was generous enough to let me live rent-free so long as I did the chores. It was a fair trade. It wasn’t as if I could afford the going rate for rent in such a high-end apartment based on the eight dollars an hour she paid me.

Imogen of course has plenty of guys she casually dates. For Valentine’s Day, she decided to give Josh another chance. He had some high-powered job in banking and so couldn’t spend as much time with her as she wanted, but he was handsome, well-built, and boy could he fuck.

Imogen always went into explicit detail when she talked about the guys she hooked up with. I’m a total virgin so I love listening to her stories. It makes me feel I can live vicariously through her.

Sometimes, when she’s kind of tipsy, she lets me listen to her actually fuck. She has me hide in her closet or under the bed, and I can hear everything that happens. It's my favorite thing in the world to play with my clitty to the sound of my best friend's orgasm. It’s the closest to sex I’m ever likely to get. I’m praying Imogen will let me listen to her and Josh tonight.

Imogen chose a pale pink bodycon dress with a plunging, deep V-neckline and split lantern sleeves. It’s bespoke to her exact body type and looks incredible. It showed off her tan, legs, and a tantalizing amount of cleavage. She wore Miu Miu blush slingback heels with jeweled embellishments, pink pearl stud earrings, and a matching necklace. She looked like the perfect, slutty princess. No man could resist her.

I sat on the edge of the bathtub, watching her apply the finishing touches to her makeup. “You look so beautiful,” I said.

She smiled at me through the mirror. “Oh yeah? Do you think Josh will like it?”

I nodded eagerly. “I know he will, Imogen. That dress looks amazing on you.”

She giggled. “It ought to, Mouse. It’s an Oscar De La Renta. It costs more than you make in a month.” She pouted her glossy lips and then turned to face me giving me a strong scent of her Dior Poison. She checked the time on the Michael Kors watch one of her fans had purchased from her wishlist as a gift. It was a strange phenomenon that the more money Imogen made, the less she actually had to pay for. “Josh’ll be here in fifteen minutes. There’s still time for you to get ready.”

The look of confusion on my dumb face made her giggle.

“What?” she said jokingly, “you thought I was the only one with a date?”

WA d-date? Really?” It was hard to believe. Kevin was the only guy who had ever shown an interest in me. I hadn’t even spoken to a guy in months. Who could possibly want to go out with me?

Imogen smiled and nodded. “Go ahead and get changed into something sexy.”

“Um, I’m pretty sure I don’t have anything sexy, Imogen.”

“Oh that’s right,” she said, “hmmm, well how about that Halloween costume from last year?”

I gulped. I hated that costume. Imogen had had the idea for her and her friends to dress as sexy cats with me as the mouse. They had a great time chasing me around with their whips, cornering me like I was their prey.

‘“-I can’t wear that,” I mumbled, tears forming in my eyes.

“Sure you can. You look adorable.”

“But-”

She sighed with annoyance. “Seriously? I’ve gone to all this trouble to find someone who actually wants to take your boring ass on a real date, and you’re arguing with me?”

“Sorry, Imogen,” I said quickly.

She folded her arms. “So are you going to listen to me and wear your mouse costume?”

I nodded sadly.

She giggled. “This is going to be so awesome.”

*

I looked like a slutty Minnie Mouse. The tiny polka-dot skirt was ridiculous with my skinny, pasty legs. There was a tail sewn on the back and the shoulder straps were too loose. I constantly worried that they would slip and reveal my girlish training bra. The ears were the worst part, though. I begged Imogen not to make me wear them but she said it would look silly without them. I didn’t want to make her mad so I did what she said.

She giggled and videoed me on her iPhone. “So perfect,” she said, “give us a little twirl, Mouse.”

I obliged, lifting my skirt and doing a little dance.

Imogen laughed delightedly. “Sooooo pretty. Blow us a kiss, Mousey.”

I blushed and did as she said. I was pretty sure the “us” meant she was going to send the video to her friend's WhatsApp group, a group I was not a part of.

“Keep dancing,” she said as she moved to the kitchen cupboards. She rummaged around for a sweet potato with googly eyes and a mustache drawn over the skin in black marker.

I froze and stared.

She burst into fits of laughter upon seeing my reaction. “Oh my god. I can’t even. This is too funny. Your face…oh my god.”

I tried to smile it off but I felt sick in my stomach. This was my date? A potato was my date?

“I think you two could really hit it off. Here, catch.” She threw the sweet potato at me and I instinctively fumbled for it, juggling it in my hands before I got it under control. “His name’s Manuel. He's Spanish. Can’t you tell by his manly mustache?”

I looked down at Manuel’s crazed eyes and felt a shiver of dread.

“You’re supposed to kiss your date,” she said, grinning.

My smile cracked and I started to cry. Was my first-ever date going to be with a potato? Why? Why was Imogen doing this to me?

“Urf, it’s just a joke. Jesus, Mouse. Can’t you take a fucking joke?”

“S-sorry, I-Imogen.”

“My friends are right. You’re so fucking boring. Like, why are we even friends? You never want to do anything fun.”

“P-please, don’t say that,” I sobbed.

“Why not? After everything I’ve done for you. You’d be nothing without me. I protected you from the bullies at school. I told my mom to keep your loser parents employed when she wanted to fire them. I even asked my mom to cover your mom’s medical bills. I gave you a job. I let you live with me. I let you hang out with me. Clearly, this friendship means more to me than you.”

I sniffled and wiped the tears from my cheeks with the back of my hands. “I’m sorry, Imogen. I know you’ve always watched out for me. I’m grateful. I’m so so grateful to have you as my friend. You mean the world to me. I know I’m nothing without you.”

She frowned. “Then prove it. Kiss the potato.”

I would have done anything to keep Imogen as my friend. My life without her would be cold and empty. I had to prove it was worth her time keeping me.

I slowly raised Manuel to my face and puckered my lips against his drawn-on mouth. I caressed his rough skin with my tongue and closed my wet eyes.

It was music to my ears when Imogen giggled again. I was happy she was happy.

The intercom buzzed and Imogen squealed with delight. “That’s Josh,” she said, prancing over to the button to let him inside.

I continued to make out with Manuel until Imogen waved me off with another giggle. “Stop that,” she said, “you’ll creep him out.”

I nodded and put the potato down on the kitchen counter.

Imogen opened the front door and Josh was waiting, dressed in an athletic-fit white shirt with navy accents tucked into belted suit pants and Italian calfskin shoes. It was obvious he liked to work out. He handed a huge bouquet of pastel pink roses to her. She smiled and rested them by her side as they kissed.

She pulled away from his lips and turned to me. “Put these in some water,” she said, waving the flowers in my general direction.

There were at least five dozen roses. As I took them I got a strong whiff of their magical scent.

“Hey there,” said Josh, looking me up and down questioningly.

Imogen giggled. “Oh that’s just Mouse,” she said, “my roommate.”

“N-nice to meet you,” I said.

“Yeah, likewise. Are you…going to a costume party or something?”

I blushed and instinctively covered myself with the flowers.

“Silly,” said Imogen slapping him playfully on the arm. “Mouse has a date actually.”

He looked confused but shrugged it off. “Well, we ought to get going. Nice to meet you, Mouse.”

I smiled and nodded, trying my best to be brave.

Imogen grabbed her quilted Chanel purse. “Remember,” she whispered into my ear before she left “it’s a date. Show Manuel a good time. I want to see the pictures.”

I didn’t have many options for cooking. I wasn’t exactly expecting company. My only plans were to play with my clitty while browsing through Imogen’s social media. Plus, what exactly should you cook for a potato? I decided on a Korean BBQ microwave meal.

I killed time waiting for it to cook by looking at Imogen’s most recent reels on Instagram. She and Josh were enjoying a multi-course meal at L'Atelier de Pierre Griezman - an exclusive Michelin-star restaurant that excelled in classic French cuisine with a modern twist. It had been fully booked months in advance, but Imogen was able to get a table thanks to her family’s connections in the business.

She looked radiant in her pictures as she drank from a crystal glass of fine champagne and enjoyed her lobster salad and fois gras stuffed quail. She had almost ten thousand loves already despite her pictures only being live for less than thirty minutes. I scrolled through the comments and saw plenty of love hearts, fire emojis, applause, and kisses. Her followers said she was divine, a queen, a goddess. I couldn’t have agreed more.

When the microwave pinged I set the table for me and Manuel. I placed him facing me and then leaned in close and smiled as big as I could for our selfie. I sent it to Imogen and waited a few moments for her response which came with plenty of laughing-crying faces.

I watched my screen as the dots indicated she was typing.

-So cute. What a sweet couple you are.

I responded with a blushing face hoping she would get bored with this soon. All I wanted was for all this to be over so I could continue to scroll through the comments on her Instagram while playing with myself.

-You look so hot in that dress, Mouse. I think Manuel wants to give you head.

I felt a prickle of dread creep over me. She couldn’t be serious.

-You’re his little slut, aren’t you?

I hesitated to reply. Tears welled in my eyes.

Imogen continued: -Lie down on your back and Manuel will eat you out.

I just stared hopelessly at the screen.

Imogen got impatient. -Or you can forget about listening to me and Josh having sex tonight. Your choice.

I felt my pussy tingle at the prospect. I did not want to pass up the chance to listen to them. My hand trembled as I messaged back with an -okay.

I picked up Manuel and laid flat on the kitchen tiles. I had to prove I was doing it by sending her a video. I raised my phone to get a shot of myself in position and then raised my skirt and pulled down my panties to show my bare pussy to the camera.

It was one of the most degrading things I’d ever done. I felt horrible. I really hoped Imogen would not share the video on her friend groups. I would never live it down. I just had to trust she would keep it between us.

I directed Manuel’s drawn-on face between my legs and ground my pussy against it. It was impossible to get wet until I closed my eyes and started to think about how beautiful Imogen looked for her date. I remembered the pretty sounds she had made the last time she had let me listen to her fucking one of her studs. I bit my lip and moaned as I rubbed the potato head roughly against my clit. I gasped in orgasm and squirted all over Manuel’s face.

Once I’d recovered my breath, I sent Imogen the video file.

Her response came back in a few minutes with a giant -LOL.

I smiled, despite the humiliation.

-Okay, slut. Go and wait for us under my bed. We’ll be back soon.

*

I waited patiently under my best friend’s bed for a good couple of hours, teasing my clitty with my finger and enjoying the tingling sensation that coursed down my body to the tips of my toes. I was super wet when I finally heard Imogen giggling from outside the door.

It was time. I held my breath to not give myself away. Josh probably didn’t know I’d be eavesdropping. Imogen found it more exciting that way. The risk of me getting caught was a huge turn-on for her.

It was moments like this that I cherished my friendship with Imogen more than anything. Yes, it sometimes made me feel bad when she pulled pranks like what happened with Manuel, but honestly, I was kind of asking for it. It’s like Imogen’s friend Kayla told me: if I stopped being so sensitive then it wouldn’t be as funny to tease me.

They had clearly drunk a few based on their intoxicated mutterings and giggles. I heard Imogen kick off her shoes and push Josh onto her bed. There were the smacking sounds of passionate kissing from above and the mattress soon flattened slightly against my nose. I inhaled deeply, trying to get a whiff of their sex.

There was plenty of foreplay from what I could tell. Imogen was moaning her pleasure. I knew Imogen was enjoying herself since her moans were the same as when she’d let me crawl between her legs to lick her beautiful pussy. It was usually when she was drunk and she hadn’t found any studs worthy of fucking her. I always felt proud when she told me to get to work pleasuring her. I’d become pretty good at it since the first time I did it back in senior year.

I was happy Josh clearly knew his way around a woman. Imogen was not so easy to please and Josh was doing a great job. I listened to the headboard tapping against the wall, slowly building up speed. The bed springs started to squeak and I felt heavy bumps against my face. I smiled, imagining it was Imogen’s asshole pounding into my nose.

Imogen’s moans became long gasps as Josh fucked her harder and deeper. Soon she was squealing in delight yelling, “Yes, yes, harder, harder.”

It was good that Josh had so much stamina. Imogen was a demanding lover and she would not put up with anyone cumming before she was ready.

Josh started to grunt and once he screamed “YES, OH FUCK, FUCK!” I knew Imogen must have been using her special trick. There was not a man alive who could stop themselves cumming when Imogen twisted her cunt like that.

It was all I needed to orgasm. I squeaked as I rubbed my clit, rolling my eyes back, and stretching my toes.

Multiple orgasms later, there was silence followed by the sounds of heavy breathing. Imogen must have been satisfied to allow him to sleep.

I closed my eyes and snuggled into myself, prepared for a night under my best friend’s bed, but was disturbed by a muted “pssst.” I looked up to see Imogen peering down at me, smiling brightly. Her skin was glowing. She looked so pretty after sex. I knew I must have looked like a sweaty mess.

She motioned for me to crawl out and so I slid on my back like a worm from under the bed. She giggled, still drunk, and wiggled her finger for me to follow her out of the bedroom. I crawled on all fours after her and she gave me a giggly shush despite me not making any noise.

She led me to the bathroom and quietly closed the door behind us.

I looked up at her from the floor and admired the open half-sleeve pink silk robe she was wearing. The belt was only tied loosely around her waist to show off her toned stomach and side boobs. She sat on the edge of her soaking tub and for a moment I got a glimpse of her naked pussy before she crossed her legs. It must have looked so beautiful with Josh’s big cock thrusting in and out of it.

She smiled at me and dangled three used condoms full of cum in front of my face, brushing my nose.

I found myself sniffing them and rocking back and forth as if slowly humping the air.

“You know,” said Imogen nonchalantly, “you were so funny tonight I think you deserve a special treat.”

I had butterflies in my stomach as I opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue.

Imogen giggled and squeezed the first of Josh’s massive loads slowly onto my tongue. I slurped it back and swallowed. The cum was warm and salty in my mouth. I obediently returned for more.

As soon as one condom was empty she placed it neatly on my head and then made a start on the next one. I had to admire Josh’s control. None of the condoms had broken and they were full of his powerful seed.

“Ew,” said Imogen, investigating her sticky fingers. “Gross.” She wiped them over my cheeks and giggled as she emptied the last droplets of cum into my mouth.

“Happy date night, loser,” she said, placing the final empty condom on my head.

I sniffled a little at her cruel but fair words. I was dressed as a slutty Minnie Mouse with the cum of my best best friend’s lover in my mouth and his empty condoms on my head. What else was I but a loser?

Imogen giggled, taking out her phone from the pocket of her robe, and taking a few pictures of me.

“Be sure to cook us a good breakfast tomorrow. We need our energy after a night like that.”

I nodded sadly.

“And I think it’ll be super cute if you polish and wax Josh’s Jag before he wakes up. It’ll be an awesome surprise for him.”

“S-sure thing, Imogen,” I said and sucked back the last of Josh’s cum from my tongue and down my throat.

She giggled at me and I silently thanked the universe for allowing me to be besties with such an amazing person.

Where They Belong - Chapter 5

Cindy tried to stay as still as possible since even the slightest of movements accidentally shifted the silver coin from the tip of her nose down the corner of the wall. The butt plug inside her ass made it impossible not to fidget some. She was forced to circle her hips from time to time to alleviate her discomfort, but each time she did her heart dropped as the coin jiggled, threatening to slip.

Goddess had instructed her to keep her hands clasped behind her back and to consider disobeying her for even a second was unthinkable. Sweat dripped down her forehead and into her eyes. It seemed like heaven to be able to wipe her brow, a pleasure she didn’t deserve.

The aches in her joints and muscles were worsening from being forced to maintain such an unnatural position on the floor. Her bony knees were starting to numb against the hard, polished marble. Her buttocks were still stinging from her spanking, and the plug was giving her a constant feeling of needing to poop. She was beginning to forget what it felt like to not suffer some form of pain.

As hard as she tried to focus on her task, her mind would inevitably wander. She imagined her goddess curled up on her large cozy bed with her cheek nestled against her cool, silken pillow, and her bosom rising and falling as she slept soundly without a care in the world. Maybe her feet were displayed under her sheets. Cindy envisioned herself kneeling before them with her nose pressed into Eleanor’s soles, planting the occasional kiss on her perfect skin.

The coin teetered as her pussy tingled inside its chastity cage. She panicked and weaved her head to keep the coin upright. She knew then that the worst torture of all was that she couldn’t even afford to daydream unless she wanted to risk disaster. All her physical and mental energy was required to balance the coin.

As wonderful as it was to think about Eleanor sleeping, she could not jeopardize her release, or the chance to snuggle her nose deep inside her goddess’ perfect asshole. But the biggest motivator of all was not wanting to fail her. Eleanor had given her a task and it was her responsibility to complete it, regardless of how impossible it seemed.

She regained composure just as she heard the distinctive and terrifying giggles of Alison. Her skin immediately prickled with dread.

She shifted her eyes from the corner to see Alison in her periphery, bounding through the living room with her large breasts bouncing inside the tight tank top she’d tucked into her skimpy, dark-wash jean shorts.

“Oh my god,” she said, with an adorable smile that dimpled her cheeks. “Too funny.”

Cindy whimpered. “M-Miss Alison. I’m so sorry, but I can’t move from this spot right now. Do you…um…need something?”

“Not really. I just wanted to see. Mom said you were on free time. It’s pretty fucking funny that your free time is corner time too, isn’t it?”

Cindy blushed. “Yes, Miss. Goddess knows how to put me in my place.”

She knew how pathetic she sounded. This was Eleanor’s eighteen-year-old daughter - a senior in high school - and she was calling her mom ‘Goddess.’ It would serve to further solidify in Alison’s mind that she deserved the world since clearly, she was born from superior genetics.

Alison giggled, taking her phone from the back pocket of her tight jean shorts. The quilted Chanel case was the same baby pink as her manicure. “I have to show Lucy and Melanie. They’re gonna fucking die when they see this. Smile for the camera, loser.”

Cindy was pink with embarrassment, nervously smiling as Alison pointed her phone into her face. The twitch of her lips wobbled the coin. This was dangerous. It meant nothing for the buxom, blond teen if Cindy dropped the coin. Why should Alison care about the cummies of a sad, middle-aged, femsimp?

Cindy knew her only chance was to be a good girl and obey everything Alison said. Maybe then she would leave her alone to complete her task in peace.

“Oh my god,” said Alison, noticing the butt plug for the first time, “what’s this?”

Cindy whimpered.

Alison crouched and retrieved the pump from the floor. She giggled as she squeezed it in her hand, further inflating Cindy’s butt plug.

Cindy straightened her back as the black silicone pushed against her anal muscles, widening her cheeks. “Owie, Miss, please, ow, ah, M-Miss, please, ow, I can’t, please don’t.”

Alison was giggling too hard to pay any mind to her pathetic pleas.

Cindy wriggled her hips. The plug was already huge and getting bigger by the second. Tears trickled down her cheeks. “Please,” she tried again, “the…coin.”

It only took a slight tilt of her head for it to fall. Her eyes widened in horror as time seemed to slow as it slipped down the wall. It clattered onto the floor, spinning over the marble.

“No!” she whined in her panic.

Lady Liberty stared up at her disapprovingly. Cindy’s vision blurred as her tears welled in her eyes.

“Whoops,” said Alison, still recording the whole incident on her phone to share later with her friends.

Cindy’s bottom lip trembled. She was sure she could have succeeded had she been left alone. It wasn’t fair. She had failed her goddess. Gone was the glorious scent of Eleanor’s asshole. Gone was the minute of freedom from her chastity.

She blinked tears and sniffled. This was all just a bit of fun for Alison. She would laugh about it with her friends and then promptly forget it ever happened as she moved on to some new cruelty to enjoy. Cindy’s life was less than nothing to her.

“You know, loser,” said Alison, throwing the hand pump away, bored now. She leaned down to collect the coin, giving Cindy a generous look down her cleavage and a strong scent of water lily and musk. She smelled better than a princess. “I could help you out.”

Cindy looked up at her hopefully.

Alison’s smile dimpled her cheeks. “If you want to spend your free time holding a coin against the wall, then it makes no difference to me. I mean, it’s totally sad and pathetic, but that’s kind of like your thing, isn’t it?”

“Yes, Miss,” said Cindy, smiling nervously.

“And I guess you wouldn’t have dropped it if I hadn’t played with you, right? Maybe we can pretend like this never happened. Would you like that?”

Cindy wanted more than anything to reset. It was only fair she had another shot. But then again, the only rules were that Cindy was to keep her hands behind her back and the coin between her nose and the wall. Nothing was said about outside intervention. If the coin dropped before she was to start dinner, the game was over. She lost. The circumstances didn’t matter. A redo, no matter how much she wanted it, would be cheating. Cindy would never cheat her goddess.

“No,” she said meekly through her dry throat.

Alison furrowed her brow, her tone was slow, deliberate, and terrifying. “What did you just say to me?”

Cindy quivered. She knew few people had ever told Alison, no, and even fewer could get away with it. It took all her courage to remain resolute. The word of her goddess was absolute. She had to obey, even if it meant standing up to the frightening teen. “I’m s-sorry, miss. I can’t. That would be…cheating.”

Alison curled her lip and returned her phone to her back pocket. “Are you fucking serious right now?”

Cindy shrank lower maintaining her grip on her hands behind her back. The giant plug jabbed at her insides.

“If I give you anything you should owe me your life. You’re actually going to refuse me? Who the fuck do you think you are to say no to me?”

Cindy sniffled. “I know miss, thank you so much. I don’t deserve your mercy. It’s just that…G-goddess-”

“Fine,” she said shortly, “I’ll just keep the stupid coin then. Good luck explaining where it is after I tell Mom I saw you stealing it.”

Cindy whimpered. Her voice cracked through her tears. “Please don’t. I’ll do anything you want. Please.”

Alison’s frown slowly shifted to a smirk. “Oh? Anything?”

Cindy felt even more frightened by the sudden shift in Alison’s demeanor. She braved a hesitant nod. “So…so long as I don’t have to lie or cheat to G-Goddess.”

Alison sighed and rolled her eyes. “God, you're pathetic.”

Cindy had hoped that her steadfast loyalty to Eleanor might win her some credit. Surely Alison would have wanted that same dedication from Emily? Cindy wouldn’t have made for much of a submissive if she was turned disloyal by any threat that came her way.

“Urf, you won’t have to lie or cheat. Mom won’t care if I borrow you for a while.”

Cindy hesitated to agree. Wasn’t keeping secrets the same as lying?

“You know what? Forget it. I’m bored of this now. I’ll just tell Mom you stole the coin and then tried to blame me. She’ll definitely kick you out. I guess you can go back to your disgusting husband and your sad little house? Or not, I don’t really care. Go live on the streets. It’s all you’re good for anyway.”

The lonely void of her life without Eleanor opened beneath her. “Okay,” she said in a panic, “I’ll do anything you want.”

Alison’s face brightened like an angel. “I don’t know. Do you really want it?”

“Please, Miss, please use me. Whatever you say. Please, I beg you, please!”

Alison giggled and pointed down at her pretty toes showing under the white leather straps of her Hermes flip flops. “Then beg me, loser.”

Cindy sniffled one last time to inhale her snot and avoid any accidents. The last thing she needed was to drip onto Alison’s designer flats, or worse, her skin. She leaned down with her hands clasped behind her back, and her butt plug pulsing inside her asshole.

She knew rationally that this was likely a bluff. Would Eleanor actually believe Cindy would steal her coin? What would she even do with it? She was already in debt to Eleanor. What possible motivation would she have for taking a silver dollar? But even so, Alison could still make Cindy’s life miserable if she didn’t agree. She didn’t want to consider what terrors the sadistic teen would inflict on her.

Besides, at least this way she got to kiss her adorable toes.

“Please,” she began, “please forgive me (kiss) Miss Alison (kiss) thank you for taking pity on me (kiss) I don’t deserve you (kiss) you’re so wonderful (kiss), and perfect (kiss) you’re so pretty (kiss) and young (kiss) and rich (kiss) you’re so much better than I ever was (kiss) you’re amazing (kiss) I don’t deserve you (kiss.)”

“Better than Sarah?”

Cindy blushed. “Yes (kiss) it isn’t even close (kiss.)”

Alison giggled happily. “What’s wrong with you? I’m eighteen. I’m younger than your daughter.”

Cindy blushed harder at this. “Yes (kiss) I’m sorry (kiss) I’m pathetic (kiss) you deserve better (kiss.)”

“Oh my god, you’re so fucking sad. I’d literally kill myself before having to live your life for even thirty seconds.”

Cindy cringed and her pussy tingled. “I know (kiss) thank you (kiss.)”

“Whatever,” said Alison with a sigh. She took her foot from Cindy’s lips, raised it from the floor, and pressed it down on the back of Cindy’s head, squashing Cindy’s nose onto the marble.

She left it there, crushing her victim, as she retrieved her phone and angled it above her face to take some selfies, smiling adorably into the camera while the pathetic middle-aged woman remained trampled beneath her Hermes sandal. “Lucy and Melanie’ll freak when they see this.”

“Miss?” said Cindy, her voice muffled by her squashed nose against the hard marble.

“What is it, loser?”

“Are…we…okay? Will you leave me the coin?”

Alison giggled. “Oh right. I forgot. I guess so.” She tossed it away into the corner without a thought as she continued to pose for her camera. “Just remember, you owe me big.”

“Yes, Miss,” said Cindy as anxious for what Alison had planned as she was aroused. “Thank you.”

*

Cindy continued to kneel in the corner with her hands behind her back even after Alison finally left her alone. She stared sadly down at the coin and waited for her goddess to return. It may have been scant consolation, but at least she could prove she would never cheat her.

Eleanor’s Versace Medusa platform heels echoed behind her over the marble. Cindy looked behind her shoulder to see her goddess with her thumbs slotted into her Gancini belt, sauntering with the key to Cindy’s chastity bobbing over her cleavage. Her skin was glowing after her refreshing nap and looked especially divine. Cindy’s naked frailty, chastity, collar, leash, and butt plug, were a stark contrast to Eleanor’s feminine, hourglass form, elevated by her tight-fitting onyx tee and charcoal jeans.

Eleanor pouted a smirk. “I’ll take it from that dejected look, you dropped it?”

There was more to the story than that, but her goddess didn’t need to be bored by the details. “Yes, Goddess,” she said, “I’m so sorry I failed you.”

“Oh, no need to look so devastated,” she said casually. “You only failed yourself. If you’re the loser of this game, that makes me the winner.”

Cindy smiled shyly. Her goddess always knew the best way to make her feel better. Each time she thought she couldn’t possibly love her goddess anymore, Eleanor found a way.

Eleanor tapped the side of her Versace boot against the end of the fully inflated butt plug lodged inside Cindy’s ass. “What’s this?” she asked sternly, “did you do this?”

Cindy paled. She couldn’t lie to her goddess, but she knew the danger of telling on Alison. If Alison was to get in trouble because of something Cindy said, Alison would not let her forget it.

Eleanor lifted one of her manicured eyebrows questioningly.

Cindy immediately crumpled before her beauty. “I’m sorry,” she said, losing count of how many times she had apologized today. “I wouldn’t ever. Not without permission.” Tears welled in her doe-eyes.

Eleanor scoffed with amusement. “Jessica or Alison?”

Cindy hesitated a moment before answering: “M-Miss Ali-son.”

“That girl,” said Eleanor good-naturedly. “What will I do with her?”

Eleanor squatted and fiddled with the valve at the end of the plug sticking from Cindy’s asshole like a bulbous tail. There was a hiss of escaped air and Cindy’s anal muscles relaxed as the pressure slowly subsided.

Eleanor stood back up. “And I suppose Alison made you drop the coin?”

Cindy froze as prickles of dread covered her skin. Of course, her goddess would discover the truth. What a fool Cindy had been. Eleanor was too smart not to work it out.

Eleanor chuckled. “Oh Cindy, don’t look so scared. I couldn’t care less.”

Cindy smiled nervously. Her earlier fears seemed silly. Eleanor knew her daughter better than anyone. She knew how sadistic and manipulative she was. She’d been the one to encourage and nurture her powers after all.

“But the why doesn’t really matter. The fact is: you lost. That means I get to have some fun with you.”

Cindy nodded. “You…can have fun with me whenever you like, Goddess.”

Eleanor pouted. “Oh? I have your permission?”

The blood drained straight from Cindy’s face. “N-no, Goddess, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it like that. Of course, you can do whatever you like with me. I’m yours. I’m sorry. Please. You…you know what I mean. I wouldn’t ever-”

Eleanor tilted her head back and laughed, jiggling her breasts. “I’m teasing you,” she said running her fingers through Cindy’s hair.

Cindy smiled nervously.

“Of course, I’ll take you however and whenever I please. But isn’t it more fun if we make a game out of it?”

Cindy wasn’t sure how fun the game had been for her, but so long as it pleased her goddess, that was all that really mattered.

Eleanor pouted at her. “How about we play after dinner? Would you like that?”

Cindy nodded happily. “That sounds amazing, Goddess. Thank you.”

Eleanor smiled and bopped her on the nose. “Let’s see how amazing you still think it is after I’m done with you.”

*

Cindy and Sarah worked hard on dinner for their superiors. They were both naked, collared, and leashed, but Cindy had to endure the extra humiliation of wearing a chastity cage while her daughter’s pussy remained free. Cindy often glanced at Sarah’s pussy lips with annoyance and envy. Even after Cindy had told Jessica and Kaylee she had caught Sarah masturbating without permission, Sarah was still able to walk around the mansion cageless.

Most unbearable of all was the nasty smirk on Sarah’s face when she first saw Cindy’s butt plug. Even deflated, it was still noticeably wedged inside her asshole. It was degrading for her daughter to see the attached tube and hand pump trailing along the kitchen tiles as they worked.

They were mostly silent, only speaking when one of them had a question about the dinner preparations. Cindy had hoped Sarah might make the first attempt at reconciliation, but she wasn’t surprised when nothing happened. Sarah was just as stubborn as her father.

Cindy was irritated to have to be the bigger person. As far as she was concerned, she was merely reciprocating what Sarah had started by snitching to Jessica and Kaylee. But as usual, it was left up to her to make the first attempt at peace if she did not want the awkwardness between them to linger.

Besides, looking at the way the skin on Sarah’s bottom was raw and peeling, Sarah had experienced enough punishment for one day. Jessica did not share her mother’s philosophy when it came to providing after-care. Cindy did not envy her daughter that.

“Sarah?” she said at last.

Sarah ignored her, clattering stainless steel pots and pans to prepare for the hobs.

“Sarah,” she tried again. “We need to talk. You know, clear the air.”

Sarah opened one of the refrigerators to retrieve a large glass bottle of Penta water. She started to pour it into one of the pots to bring to a boil.

“Sarah, please don’t ignore me. We need to talk about this.”

Sarah kept her back to her, laid out a selection of organic vegetables on a bamboo cutting board, and opened the drawer to retrieve a stainless steel cutting knife.

“We shouldn’t be enemies, honey. We’re in this together.”

Sarah spun on the spot, flushing with rage. Venom was in her eyes. She pointed the blade at her mother menacingly. “In this together?” she spat. “Are you fucking kidding me?”

Cindy blinked at her daughter’s sudden outburst.

“After everything you did to me, you want to play the submissive bond card? What fucking world are you living in?”

Cindy gaped. She had never seen Sarah so…confident before. It was just like the time she had yelled at Pete after her first experiences with Eleanor. It was as if her total submission to a better woman had lit a fire in her soul. She understood there was no reason for her to be a passive doormat to her worthless husband anymore. Eleanor had shown her the type of person who truly deserved respect.

Did Sarah feel about Cindy the same way Cindy now thought of Pete?

“Honey,” she tried again, approaching her nonthreatingly and placing a hand on her daughter’s naked shoulder.

Sarah shoved her away and Cindy stumbled back. “Don’t you fucking touch me.”

“Sarah,” she said as calmly as she could manage despite her racing heart. “I know you’re upset, but you aren’t being fair. You were the one who spanked me first. You were the one who betrayed what I’d said to you in confidence. I’d said those things out of love and concern for you. How could you just throw them in my face like that?”

Sarah snarled her lip. “Fuck…you.”

Cindy was starting to feel weak and dizzy. Sarah had never spoken to her like that. She looked over Sarah’s body as if seeing her for the first time. When had she gotten taller than her? When had her breasts gotten bigger than hers? Yes, Sarah was far weaker than Jessica and Kaylee, but she still possessed more definition and muscle to her youthful body than Cindy.

She gulped, feeling submissive to her daughter for the first time in her life.

“I know you’re upset, honey,” she said more meekly than before, “but…watch your tone, please.”

Sarah extended her arm and slapped Cindy hard across her cheek.

Cindy gasped and staggered back. She placed her fingers on the stinging spot where Sarah had struck and looked back at her daughter with tearful eyes.

Sarah sneered back, pointing the knife in her hand intimidatingly. “You do not tell me what to do…ever.”

“But…I’m…I’m still your mother.”

Sarah’s laugh was horrible and hateful.

Cindy cringed. She had never been afraid of her daughter before. A lump formed in her throat. What was happening? Where was that sweet girl who used to open windows for trapped flies and gently swoop them outside?

“My mother? My mother’s dead. I don’t know what you are anymore. Look at you. You’re beyond pathetic.”

Cindy’s bottom lip trembled. “Why…why are you saying this to me?”

“Are you this fucking stupid? You think I just told Miss Jessica and Miss Kaylee about you because I felt like it? They told me what you said.”

“I…I don’t understand.”

“I guess it wasn’t worth it for you to remember. No big deal. You just begged them to keep hurting me is all. You know, because your disgusting old cooch was getting wet inside that cage thinking about them bullying me. You’re a sick fucking freak. What kind of a mother gets off on her own daughter’s abuse?”

Cindy lost her voice. Her words came out as breathless stutters as she fought back her sobs. Sarah hadn’t started anything, Cindy was the one at fault. It all made sense. Oh god, what had she done?

“But,” she managed weakly, “y-you…liked it.”

“You didn’t know that then. For all you knew I was fucking dying. Instead of rushing back home to help me, you took your time preparing Goddess’ breakfast.”

“Sarah,” she said as tears fell. “I’m sorry. I’m so so sorry. I…I don’t know what’s wrong with me. You’re right. I’m sick. I have a problem. I…never meant to see you hurt. Oh god, please forgive me!”

Sarah scoffed and turned back to the island to continue her preparations.

“I…I love you.”

Sarah turned back on her angrily. “No, you don’t! You love your cunt and you love Goddess. I’m a distant third to you. Don’t try and pretend otherwise.”

“You’re still my baby.”

“And you’re fucking dead to me.”

*

They served Caso Bay scallops in a cauliflower and citrus bercy sauce with sides of Mediterranean campanelle pasta, brown butter roasted asparagus, honeynut squash, summer green salads, and rustic bread with black sea salt butter.

To drink there was an aged burgundy pinot noir and perfectly chilled glass bottled Penta water.

Despite everything, Cindy was proud of what she and Sarah had achieved together. It was obvious Sarah was cooking with just as much love and desire as she was. At least they were on the same page when it came to delivering the very best for their superiors.

Sarah took charge, ordering Cindy around like a sous chef. Cindy felt strangely subservient around her. The last thing she wanted was to upset her daughter and risk another slap. Sarah had demonstrated she was the stronger of the two of them, and Cindy found it easy to be subservient to her.

She was impressed with her daughter’s sudden confidence. If Sarah had shown this backbone during high school then she would have likely avoided all that bullying. It was humbling to think that Cindy had spent years failing to improve Sarah’s self-worth when all she really needed was the influence of Eleanor and the chance to serve someone better than her.

After serving their superiors, Cindy and Sarah both kneeled on the dark marble on opposite sides of the large polished tri-tone dining table. It was their duty to be as invisible as furniture unless required.

Unfortunately for Cindy, Sarah was always on her feet faster, eager to serve. Cindy blushed at her slowness. She’d always considered herself fit, but trying to compete with the spritely, teen reactions of Sarah, was making her feel old.

She was anxious as she watched Sarah happily hop around the table, pouring the vintage pinto noir into Eleanor’s crystal glass. It was the only time Sarah acknowledged Cindy, smirking at her kneeling mother with a glint in her eye.

Cindy looked down in shame. She knew she was passively handing dominance over to her daughter, but she lacked any desire to fight.

The fact was, she had been a disaster as a mother, and Sarah was becoming a stronger person without her. Sarah had flourished more in just one day in Eleanor’s household than she had in nineteen years in Cindy’s.

She didn’t want to think of having lost a daughter. Time was a great recovery. Surely Sarah wouldn’t stay mad at her forever?

Eleanor was sitting at the head of the table with Jessica and Kaylee to her left, and Alison to her right. She was like a queen while her daughters and Kaylee were princesses. They laughed, drank, ate, and gossiped without a care in the world.

Their conversations ranged from Eleanor’s latest investments and dividends to Jessica’s tennis, to Kaylee’s work, to what new terrors Alison had inflicted on her school. They all had a good laugh as Alison shared her new “DumbBitch” video that was making the rounds on TikTok. Cindy’s pussy tingled as she wondered what sadistic plans Alison had in store for her in return for not lying about the coin.

The talk soon shifted to Cindy and the silver dollar. Jessica and Kaylee found the whole thing hilarious. Alison turned her head to give Cindy a knowing smirk. Cindy blushed and hung her head which made her giggle.

“So what’s her punishment?” asked Alison, turning back to her dinner.

Eleanor glanced at Cindy. There was a mischievous twinkle in her eye and an amused pout on her luscious lips. “We’re going to have some fun, aren’t we Cindy?”

Cindy felt sweaty with nerves. “Yes, Goddess.”

Everyone had a good snicker at her expense. Even Sarah was smirking evilly at her.

Cindy blushed even harder. Did Sarah really want to see her in pain? She knew Sarah was mad, but she remembered how upset she had been that time she accidentally removed Cindy’s collar and electrocuted her. Had things changed that much?

Eleanor raised the stem of her wine glass and gently sloshed the exquisite vintage inside. “It’s time my ownership of her became official.” She sniffed inside her glass and took a luxurious sip, tilting back her head and pushing her bosom forward.

Alison bounced on her seat. “Oh my god, really?”

Jessica grinned.

“What?” said Kaylee, confused, but excited. “What will you do to her?”

Jessica leaned close and cupped her hand over her ear to whisper. Cindy paled as she watched Kaylee beam.

“Seriously?”

Jessica smirked and nodded.

“That’s awesome. Can we do that to Sarah?”

Cindy looked over and saw Sarah was no longer smiling. She bit her lip nervously at the prospect of suffering whatever was about to befall Cindy.

Eleanor tittered and patted Kaylee’s hand. “This is expert level. You should wait until after your induction to attempt this. Don’t worry, you’ll get your chance.”

Kaylee pouted with disappointment.

“Can we watch?” asked Jessica. “For you know…training purposes.”

Eleanor scoffed good-naturedly and shook her head. “Baby, you know this is an intimate exertion of power between dominant and submissive. This is for us alone.”

Cindy’s stomach twisted in knots. It sounded wonderful, but with the enthusiastic reaction of the girls, she knew it was going to be anything but.

Alison clasped her hands and batted her long lashes. “Please, Mom, I want to see. Pleeeaaaase.”

She was so adorable, that Cindy wished she had the power to give her what she wanted. She felt suddenly sick in her stomach to think she had refused her earlier offer.

Eleanor shook her head. “Not this time, sweetie.”

Alison folded her arms indiginantly over her chest and slouched in her chair.

“Sweetie,” said Eleanor warmly, “you’ll understand when you perform this ritual for yourself. Trust me.”

“Well…” said Alison, poking at a scallop with her fork. “Can Emily stay over tonight?”

Eleanor blinked slowly, smiled, and nodded. “So long as her mother doesn’t object.”

They all laughed, including Eleanor. The joke was lost on Cindy.

Alison brightened. “And Lucy, and Melanie, and-”

Eleanor interrupted. “That will be fine, sweetie. Just be careful. I know how you girls can get.”

Alison giggled and sat back straighter, taking out her phone to message her friends.

Eleanor turned back to Cindy, pouting at her with amusement.

Cindy shrank lower to the floor, smiling shyly at the attention of her goddess, her pussy tingling in its chastity at the anticipation of the ritual to come.

Where They Belong - Chapter 4

“My my,” said Eleanor, flashing the 18k yellow-gold Rolex with diamond-encrusted dials on her wrist, as she rested her elbow on the back of the couch, pushing her breasts forward, stretching her onyx tee. Her nipples showed beneath the expensive material. “Looks like Sarah really went for it.”

Cindy pirouetted to show her goddess her red and bruised buttocks. The pain was as bad as it looked.

Eleanor smiled. Her legs were crossed and she bobbed one of her Versace Medusa boots teasingly. “Seems your daughter is stronger than you too.”

Cindy blushed, remembering how easily Sarah had dragged her around when they shared that two-way cock gag. She still wanted to believe it was due to not having fully recovered from her ordeal at the party.

“Well,” she said uncertainly, “this was mostly Miss Jessica’s handiwork.”

She was reluctant to give Sarah any credit in front of her goddess. It was important to put her daughter down as much as possible in case Eleanor thought a younger, healthier submissive would better serve her desires. She knew Eleanor would not take Sarah since she now belonged to Jessica and Kaylee, but what if Eleanor decided to trade Cindy in for someone else of Sarah’s age? What would happen to Cindy? Where would she go? What would she do? She couldn’t live without her goddess. Not now. Not ever.

She regretted all those wasted years as Pete’s wife. Twenty years she would never get back. Twenty years she could have been serving Eleanor and her family. Those years rightly belonged to Eleanor and he had stolen them. She hated him all over again.

“Miss Jessica really knows how to deliver a spanking, Goddess,” she said, hoping to turn Eleanor’s mind away from Sarah. Not that she would dare think she might sway such a strong mind. Eleanor clearly possessed a far greater intellect and willpower than her own. “You’ve done such an amazing job teaching her, Goddess. She’s really a talented young woman. My bottom still hurts.”

Eleanor chuckled. “It’s true. Both my daughters excel at everything they do.”

Cindy nodded happily. “They’re really special young women, Goddess.”

Eleanor pouted. “It’s kind of funny. Your daughter’s biggest aspiration in life is to serve my daughter. I mean, I couldn’t imagine being okay with my daughters surrendering their autonomy to another. But you? You’re actually encouraging it.”

Cindy looked down ashamed. It was more pathetic than that. She was actively competing with her daughter to prove she was a better slave. “Sarah is happy,” she said meekly. “That’s all I wanted for her.” She doubted if even that was true anymore.

Eleanor shook her head in bemusement.

Cindy continued. “It’s just….when I was nineteen, I’d have wanted to…to serve you, Goddess. Sarah is living the life now that I should have lived then. I’m so grateful you’ve given me this chance. I loved you from the first day I saw you and every day since.”

“It’s just hard for me to wrap my head around,” she said, with a shrug, ignoring Cindy’s gush. “But then again, I raised my daughters to be winners and leaders, not simpy losers.”

“And you’ve done an amazing job, Goddess.”

“I suppose it makes sense that your daughter would want to dedicate her life to mine. Look at each of their genetic stocks. Obviously, my eggs produced superior offspring to yours.”

Cindy couldn’t disagree. Jessica and Alison were fitter, stronger, prettier, and taller than Sarah. They had bigger breasts, fuller hips, and curvier bottoms. They were more intelligent, popular, and charismatic. There wasn’t a single thing Sarah did better than them. To say otherwise would be an objective falsehood.

Eleanor continued. “And of course, my husband is much more of a man than that worm Pete could ever dream to be.”

“That wouldn’t be hard, Goddess.”

Eleanor laughed.

Cindy smiled bashfully. Hearing her Goddess laugh at a joke she made filled her with pride.

“It’s true,” said Eleanor. “It’s shocking to me that anybody would let that disgusting pig anywhere near them.” She shuddered. “How could you stand it?”

“I…thought of you Goddess. Every time he kissed me. Each time he fucked me. I just closed my eyes and…imagined it was your boot I kissed, your…strap-on inside of me.”

Eleanor smiled and leaned forward, treating Cindy to a glimpse down her cleavage. The key to Cindy’s chastity dangled on a gold chain over her bosom. “You’d like that, wouldn’t you?”

Cindy’s clit squirmed inside its cage. “Y-yes, G-Goddes.”

Eleanor leaned back and laughed, jiggling her breasts as she did so. “It’s just too funny. As soon as high school ended, I’d forgotten you ever existed. But you thought of nothing else but me. It’s just so pathetic.”

Cindy blushed and nodded, more upset that she could no longer look at her goddess’ cleavage than anything Eleanor was saying. It was only the truth after all.

“All those years, married to that fat slob, and all you have to show for it is a tragic daughter whose only purpose in life is to serve mine. Your life only exists to serve me. I’m the whole reason you live.”

Cindy gulped. “Yes…that…that is funny, Goddess.”

She momentarily felt bad at how her relationship with Sarah had been damaged. Where were those two women sharing their hopes and dreams that one perfect day at the lake? The memory was like an old home movie that no longer existed.

Eleanor smiled. “It’s fate, Cindy. You were put on this earth to be mine.”

Cindy looked into Eleanor’s sparkling eyes and felt her soul as naked as her body.

“You should understand,” continued Eleanor, “It wasn’t me who chose you. No, it was already decided at the dawn of time by Goddess Isis. She fated you to serve me. Your only purpose is to make my life easier and better.”

Cindy saw the cosmos: the spiraling galaxies; the stars and the planets. Earth was just one planet in the universe, but it was the most important of all, it was the home of her Goddess.

“So you see,” continued Eleanor, pouting a smirk, “your life is not as worthless as you thought. Goddess Isis marked you as mine, as she has marked Sarah as Jessica’s. Goddess Isis wishes her daughters to forever live their best life, and she picked you to ensure I do.”

“Do…I really…make your life better, Goddess?”

Eleanor slowly blinked and circled her finger for Cindy to turn around. Cindy obeyed and held her breath, excitement fluttering in her stomach. Eleanor swatted her palm firmly against Cindy’s raw ass cheek and Cindy yelped, hopping on the spot which made Eleanor chuckle.

Cindy smiled to herself. That slap was all the answer she needed. It sounded odd, almost cultish, but if her Goddess believed she was Isis’ daughter, and Cindy had been chosen to serve her, then who was Cindy to argue? What was science compared to Eleanor’s charisma and beauty? Only a divine being could radiate her power.

The ancient Egyptians weren’t the only culture to believe in Isis. Why shouldn’t the goddess exist? Why was it any less outlandish than any other God from any other religion? Eleanor’s beauty compared to Cindy's was proof enough that some were born blessed over others.

Eleanor sighed. “Jessica does need to learn to take better care of her things, though.” She reached beyond Cindy for her quilted viscose and silk Versace Greca purse. She unclipped the embellished gold buckle and rummaged inside for a bottle of ointment and a black surgical glove. She snapped the glove over her hand, squirted some ointment into the latex, and caressed it over Cindy’s damaged rump.

Cindy whimpered. The touch of her goddess, even through latex, was more than she deserved.

Eleanor continued. “I’ll speak to her. Kaylee does not to be picking up Jessica’s bad habits.”

Cindy moaned as she circled her hips. She rested one hand against the mesh of her chastity and lightly stroked up and down.

“Kaylee needs regular practice if she’s going to impress for her induction. If Jessica breaks you and Sarah, who will Kaylee practice on?”

Cindy suspected it wouldn’t be too difficult for them to find another simp to bully and manipulate. The thought scared her. How difficult would it be for Eleanor to replace her too? Eleanor had already replaced her previous housekeeper with Cindy. Why not again? Just how many weak and hopeless women were there in the world just waiting for the chance to be taken by a superior woman like Eleanor? Had Isis foreseen this and chosen another as Cindy’s eventual replacement?

“There,” said Eleanor, removing her hand. “That will help it heal.”

“Thank you, Goddess. You…you take amazing care of me.”

Eleanor smiled. “Kneel.”

Cindy immediately dropped to her knees and turned to face her goddess.

Eleanor grabbed Cindy’s nose between her finger and thumb. It was sticky with ointment. Cindy’s eyes watered with adoration and fear. Eleanor continued to smile as she placed her other hand under Cindy’s chin, pushing her mouth closed and cutting off her air. No pressure was applied. It would have been easy for Cindy to back away and gain a breath, but that wasn’t the point. This was a test.

Cindy stayed still, staring up at her goddess’ beauty. Eleanor’s bright smile showed off her immaculate teeth. Cindy whimpered as her face grew red from a lack of oxygen. She began to tremble. Her survival instinct urged her to pull away. It was a force of willpower to remain.

She told herself Goddess would not kill her. Goddess would know when she had suffered enough. This was all to prove her dedication and obedience. Her will was a match for any other submissive in the world. She was not easily replaced by another. And even if she was, Eleanor would always think poorly of her new victim by comparison.

Finally, Eleanor released her, dropping her hand casually from her chin, and gave Cindy’s nose a sharp twist, eliciting a yelp before pulling away with a chuckle.

“Good girl,” she said, as she returned to her Versace purse, and retrieved a bottle of lube.

Cindy felt so much love for her that she wanted to pledge her life to her all over again.

“Show me that tight little asshole,” said Eleanor as she squirted the lube over the fingers of her surgical glove and rubbed them together.

Cindy felt a twist of excitement in her stomach and a tingle in her pussy. She prostrated on the floor, raising her ass in Eleanor’s direction, swaying it from side to side expectantly, her limbs quivering with anticipation.

Eleanor reached down and trailed two fingers up Cindy’s ass crack causing Cindy to whimper excitedly as Eleanor tickled her, lightly grazing around her asshole. Cindy became more and more excited, circling her ass and almost thrusting it back onto Eleanor’s fingers.

Eleanor massaged the nerves around her muscles and Cindy felt them relax and open, allowing Eleanor to slowly insert both fingers into Cindy’s tight asshole.

Cindy moaned and ducked her head. She had never felt anything like it. It was weird and wonderful.

Eleanor held her fingers inside for three seconds before removing them and relubricating them for another round. She went in again, deeper this time, all the way up to her knuckles, and then proceeded to slowly slide them in and out.

Cindy quivered with pleasure. She completely relaxed until her asshole was almost consuming Eleanor’s fingers like a giant suction.

Her moans turned to mewls. Her whole body writhed and her pussy spasmed inside its cage. She felt like just the slightest graze over her clit would have sent her into a rapturous orgasm. She was so close, that she squeezed on her mesh, tears flowing down her cheeks at the pleasure and frustration of it all.

Then it happened, she felt a rush through her whole body as she shrieked in pleasure. An intense feeling of euphoria that mimicked an orgasm, despite her locked pussy.

“I love youuuuu,” she blurted as her eyes rolled back in her head. Every muscle quivered.

She hadn’t thought it possible to orgasm through her anus alone, but Eleanor’s divine touch had made it so. She loved her so much she started to cry.

Eleanor carefully retracted her fingers, leaving Cindy trembling on the floor. “Of course you do,” she said nonchalantly, “you’re my pathetic little loser, aren’t you?”

“Yes,” said Cindy breathlessly.

“Say it then.”

“I’m…your…pathetic little loser…, God-ddess.”

Eleanor chuckled and delicately picked out one more item from her Versace purse, a robust, black, silicone butt plug. It was attached to a bulb-shaped hand pump via a long tube.

“You’re quite tight down there, Cindy. We’ll need to work on that.”

Cindy panted to regain her breath, her blood was still pumping from stimulation.

“Your body just isn’t capable of taking it to the levels our clientele will expect from you. Not yet anyway.”

Cindy was too much in a daze to comprehend what was being said to her. Eleanor’s voice was just a blissful dream.

“This will help solve the issue,” said Eleanor massaging lube over the plug.

She pointed it down to Cindy’s asshole and massaged the tip around Cindy’s sensitive nerve endings.

Cindy felt aroused all over again.

Eleanor continued to chuckle. “That’s it, loser, back onto it. Take it.”

Cindy maneuvered her ass, rubbing up and down the plug as Eleanor held it steady. She then backed up, squeezing the point between her cheeks. Eleanor helped, pushing it inside deeper while Cindy did the same with her asshole.

Cindy moaned. There was a feeling of fullness, completion, and a continuous tickle against her nerves.

“This will help stretch those weak, little anal muscles,” said Eleanor, taking the pump in her hand and squeezing it casually in her hand. A burst of air expanded the plug, widening Cindy’s asshole.

Cindy squirmed around on the floor. “Yessss, G-Goddessss, thank…youuuu.”

Eleanor chuckled as she continued to pump, leaning back and returning her elbow to the back of her couch to relax as she watched the weaker woman squeal and writhe on the floor by her Versace boots.

Anal with Pete had never been anything Cindy would have considered. If only she’d realized sooner how much she loved it. All those nights she frustratingly tapped over her chastity, she could have been rummaging her finger inside her asshole.

“Okay,” said Eleanor. “I think that’s enough to start with.”

It felt huge. Cindy didn’t know how much bigger it could get, but she hoped she might get a chance to find out soon.

Eleanor removed the surgical glove from her hand and dangled it in front of her by her finger and thumb. “Come get it, puppy.”

Cindy turned and went to grab the glove with her hand but Eleanor smiled and pulled it back.

“Ah ah,” she said, bopping Cindy on the nose, “with your mouth.”

Cindy grabbed the latex between her teeth.

Eleanor slapped her hand playfully across Cindy’s cheek. “Good girl. Now go put that in the trash.”

Cindy nodded and crawled to the trashcan, dropping it inside. The big plug in her anus felt heavy, almost like she needed to use the toilet. She scurried back as quickly as she could, on all fours, her leash trailing over the marble, excited to see what else her Goddess wanted from her.

“So,” said Eleanor checking the time on the Rolex that cost more than every dollar Cindy made last year. “Looks like you have some time before starting dinner.” She pouted down at her. “Want to play a game?”

Cindy nodded happily.

Eleanor smiled and produced a large silver dollar coin from her purse. “Go kneel in the corner with this between your nose and the wall. Hands behind your back. If you can keep it there until it's time for you to start dinner, you win.”

Cindy’s skin prickled with excitement and dread.

“As a prize, I’ll release you from chastity for one full minute and let you share my bed. You can use your tongue to massage my asshole again while I sleep.”

Cindy whimpered and humped her crotch in the air at the thought. To taste her Goddess’ asshole was an even better reward than release.

“But if you fail,” said Eleanor with an amused pout, “well, let’s just say that you really don’t want to fail.”

Cindy paled.

“Sound fun?”

Fun wasn’t the word she would have used. But she was excited all the same. “Yes, Goddess.”

“Good. Come along then.”

Eleanor flicked the coin in the air. It spun and she caught it in her fist. She took Cindy’s leash and stood from the couch, tugging her pet along behind her.

She pointed at the floor and Cindy got into position, leaning her face into the corner close enough to inhale the wooden wainscoting.

Eleanor tittered as she placed the coin into the corner. Cindy nuzzled her nose against it, maneuvering herself in an attempt to be as comfortable as possible while kneeling on the hard marble with an inflated butt plug up her ass.

“You ready?” asked Eleanor.

Cindy placed her hands behind her back and squeezed her wrists. “Ready, Goddess.”

Eleanor released her finger and thumb from the sides of the coin and placed her hand elegantly on her hip as she watched.

Cindy pressed her nose against the coin, keeping it steady between the crack in the wainscoting. So long as she stayed still, she might just succeed.

“Okay,” said Eleanor, running her manicured fingernails through Cindy’s hair, “I’m going to go take a nap before dinner. Have fun.”

“Yes, Goddess, enjoy,” said Cindy into the wall.

Eleanor chuckled. “Oh, I’m sure I will.”

Where They Belong - Chapter 3.

Cindy entered Jessica’s bedroom to see Jessica and Kaylee snuggled together on a cream chaise lounger while resting their pretty feet on Sarah’s bare back.

Sarah was squatted on all fours, staring down at the isometric patterns of the large circumference-area rug, avoiding eye contact with her mother.

Jessica gripped Sarah’s leash while her other hand held Kaylee’s hand - their fingers romantically entwined. They both smirked. Kaylee wiggled her painted toes as if in greeting.

Cindy’s pussy tingled inside its stainless steel chastity cage. It was humbling to see her daughter being used as a piece of furniture by the two athletic blonds. They looked so powerful, and Sarah looked so weak. The naked soles of their feet were so pure. The pastel paint on their toenails so cute.

Cindy imagined herself kneeling before them and running her tongue up and down the perfect arch of their feet. As humiliating as it would be, especially while they used her own daughter as a footstool, she suspected it would be just as arousing an experience for Sarah as for her.

“You…uh…wanted to see me, Miss Jessica?” she said, hopefully.

Jessica pointed down to the floor using the hand that held Sarah’s leash.

Cindy dropped to her knees on the glossy cherry wood floor, her stomach fluttering with excitement.

All across the walls were framed pictures of Jessica’s sporting triumphs. She lifted Soccer trophies as team captain, brandished gold medals for athletics and swimming, and there were plenty of tennis championships, even receiving accolades from superstars like Maria Sharapova, Naomi Osaka, and Serena Williams.

It was impossible not to admire her grace, skill, and strength; attributes that Cindy nor Sarah had ever possessed.

She caught her reflection in a gold framed free-standing mirror and saw the sad middle-aged woman she had become - collared, leashed, and caged - eager for the feet of two nineteen year olds.

She dropped her face into something more serious. She did not want Sarah to glance up from the floor and think her mother was getting turned on by her dehmunization. .

Jessica summoned with cloer with her toes.

Cindy stared at them, shuffling onto the plush area rug, hypnotized.

“That’s close enough,” said Jessica, halting her progress.

Cindy gulped her disappointment. She could only imagine the delicious scent emanating from Jessica and Kaylee’s precious feet.

“So,” said Jessica, rubbing her heel over Sarah’s spine, “how does it feel to see your daughter under our feet?”

Cindy could hardly admit that it was turning her on. Not in front of Sarah. That was surely crossing some kind of line. She knew it was wrong, but the taboo was only heightening her arousal. But she had to say something. “If…Sarah is happy, then I’m happy too, Miss.”

Jessica gave Sarah’s leash a tug, pulling her flushed face from the floor. “It doesn’t matter if she’s happy or not, freak. She belongs to us now.”

“Yes, Miss,” said Cindy, her motherly instinct to protect her baby at odds with her pussy’s enjoyment. As much as she hated to admit, there really wasn’t a struggle. Deep down, she wanted them to hurt her.

Jessica grinned. “Continue your story,” she said to Sarah, maintaining eye contact with Cindy.

Cindy sat up. Her skin prickled with dread. Story? What story?

Sarah refused to look at her mother as she resumed. “After she untied me, and r-removed the deprivation hood-”

Jessica slammed her heel down on Sarah’s spine, eliciting a wince. “You’ve already told us that. What happened next?”

Cindy stared in wide-eyed horror. Sarah was actually going to snitch on her? This was really happening? No wonder the weasel couldn’t look her in the eye.

Kaylee kicked her sole against the side of Sarah’s buttock. “Get on with it.”

Sarah continued. “She…she said that…we…could call the police on you.”

Cindy gaped. It was hard to process. Sarah, her baby girl, was…betraying her? Cindy had only meant to soothe her daughter’s trauma. She had thought it a tender moment when she held her trembling girl against her body and stroked her hair. She had wanted to make amends for introducing Sarah to Jessica and Kaylee. She had no idea then that Sarah was an eager participant in her own abuse. How could Sarah just spit over that?

Jessica and Kaylee’s sneers were as beautiful as they were terrifying. It was as if dark shadows were descending over their features.

“What else?” said Jessica, staring down at Cindy like she was a bug to be squashed.

Sarah gulped. “That…you…assaulted me and you…shouldn’t be allowed to get away with it.”

“No!” yelled Cindy in a panic. “It…it wasn’t like that.”

“Shut up!” warned Jessica with a point of her finger.

Cindy immediately shrank down, cringing her shoulders, and dropping her head. Her pussy squirmed at the sudden rise of Jessica’s voice.

Kaylee giggled. “The freak talks too much.”

Jessica smirked at her. “You’re right. Hold your tongue, freak.”

Cindy wrung her hands and nodded, suppressing her urge to defend herself.

Jessica leaned forward menaingly and Cindy realized what she meant.

Whimpering, Cindy stuck out her tongue as far as it would go and then pincered the tip between her finger and thumb like a scolded child.

Jessica leaned back and smirked trimuphantly.

Kaylee pointed and laughed. “She really did it. What a loser!”

Jessica chuckled. “Too easy.” She yanked Sarah’s leash again. “Okay, you were saying?”

Sarah glanced once at her mom and quickly away. “She said I didn’t need to be scared of you. That…we could stand up to you…together.”

Cindy’s eyes grew glassy. What a fool she’d been. She’d actually thought this experience might bring them closer together as mother and daughter. But Sarah had willingly betrayed her. And for what? To curry favor? Cindy had tried so hard to help Sarah through this transition. It wasn’t right. It wasn’t fair.

Jessica stared hatefully at Cindy. “And is that what you want?”

“No, Miss!” said Sarah, quickly. “Never. I think you’re amazing. The most amazing person I’ve ever met.”

“Hey,” said Kaylee, kicking Sarah hip, “what about me?”

“You too, Miss Kaylee. You’re both so pretty and talented and powerful and-”

Jessica scoffed and smacked her knuckles on the back of Sarah’s head. “That’s enough of that.”

Sarah dropped her head, blushing. “S-sorry, Miss. Thank you.”

Cindy looked on hopelessly. Sarah had once raged against social injustice. She’d marched for BLM, extinction rebellion, LGBTQ+. Now she was under the feet of two girls who symbolized everything Sarah had once claimed to despise, the embodiment of pretty, rich, white girl privilege. She was betraying her own mother for their amusement, further elevating their gigantic egos.

“So then, freak,” said Jessica to Cindy, “you wanted us arrested?”

Cindy wanted to explain. She’d only said those things to reassure Sarah. She would never have dared go through with it. Even had she wanted to, she knew Eleanor’s personal lawyer, Gael LeMarr was amongst the most feared and well-respected in the entire state. Gael would effortlessly pick apart Cindy’s testimony to the point that Cindy would be forced to settle for liable. There was no way she could have competed.

Worse still, she would never have been allowed to serve Eleanor again. To be thrown out of the Garden of Eden was too awful to comprehend.

Her attempts at speech were muffled by her holding her own tongue, but she tried nonetheless.

“I never said you could speak!”

Cindy whimpered and instinctively squeezed her tongue even harder. Jessica’s temper was terrifying. Cindy’s buttocks stinged at the memory of being the flogging by the superior blond that one perfect night.

Jessica smirked. “Interesting confession, isn’t it? I wonder what my mom would think if she knew you’d tried to get her daughter arrested?”

Cindy slowly shook her head, begging her with doe-eyes not to say anything. A chasm opened beneath her. She was falling, falling forever, alone and cold without her goddess. She could not be separated from her again. Not now. Not ever.

Jessica stomped her heel against Sarah’s tailbone eliciting a yelp from her footstool. “Hey, bitch, what do you think we should do with your mom?”

Sarah flushed. “I…think she…should be punished, Miss.”

Jessica glanced at Kaylee and the two of them snickered.

“And how do you think she should be punished?”

“Um…I don’t know…I’m not very smart when it comes to…things like that.”

Kaylee scoffed. “You’re not very smart when it comes to anything, are you?”

Jessica curled the fist that held Sarah’s leash and rested her knuckles threatingly against Sarah’s cheekbone. “You’d better think of something.”

Sarah whimpered. “A spanking! How about a spaking?”

Kaylee scoffed. “Pfft. That’s really the best you can do?”

Jessica grinned. “No…wait. I’ve got an idea.” She leaned to Kaylee and whispered in her ear.

Kaylee’s face slowly brightened. “Oh my god, Jess. That’s so evil. I love it.”

Jessica turned back to Sarah and bopped her knuckles playfully against her cheek. “A spanking might work. Just so long as you’re the one doing it.”

Cindy paled.

Kaylee clapped her hands and laughed. “Oh my god. Look at her face. This is awesome.”

Jessica smirked and unclipped Sarah’s leash from her collar. “You’d better make it hurt,” she said, kicking her into a crawl.

Kaylee snuggled into Jessica’s chest to enjoy the show.

Jessica placed a protective arm around her. “Hey, freak,” she said to Cindy. “Crouch down and raise that rump in the air. Give your daughter a good target.”

Cindy sniffled as she obeyed the order, still pincering her tongue between her finger and thumb since permission had not been granted to stop. She turned to see Sarah rising from a crawl onto her knees. She gave her a look as if to ask ‘how could you?’ before ducking her head, and bracing herself for the inevitable. She cringed to feel Sarah’s cold palms on her buttocks.

“Do it,” whined Kaylee.

Sarah inhaled a breath as she lifted her hands, hovering them in the air for a moment, before slamming them hard on both of Cindy’s ass cheeks.

Cindy jerked. It did not hurt as much physcially as it did emotionally. She closed her eyes as silent tears trickled down her face. She never thought this would happen. Her baby girl was spanking her. It was too awful and surreal to be real life.

The smack of Sarah’s palms against Cindy’s buttocks reverberated through the bedroom. Cindy winced and sniffled at each one. The stinging in her cheeks soon started to burn. Her humiliation was made worse by continuous laughter of Jessica and Kaylee.

Images flashed in Cindy’s mind of all the times she had soothed her crying daughter when she’d returned from school devastated by the latest mean prank her classmates had pulled. All the times she’d hushed her tears, reassuring her that everything would be okay. That high school was just a war she had to get through. Everything would be better soon. Knowing the whole time she was telling lies. For girls like Sarah, life would always be a struggle as prettier and more confident girls were promoted and rewarded over her. That those same girls who made her life hell would probably all go on to be her future supervisors and managers.

She had always thought of Sarah as her best friend. If nothing else, they had each other. And in just one day, their entire nineteen year relationship was being untangled and set on fire. What had Jessica and Kaylee threatened for Sarah to betray her like this? Couldn’t she have satisfied their cruelty in a different way?

Anxiety dropped like a rock in her stomach. What if Sarah had volunteered that information? What if she was trying to get Cindy in trouble? If Eleanor knew Cindy had once suggested calling the police on Jessica…

No. She wouldn’t. Would she? Was Sarah trying to sabotage Cindy’s relationship with her goddess?

That…bitch.

“Urf,” said Jessica, “getting bored now.” She kissed the top of Kaylee’s head before getting up from the chaise lounger to stroll over to her vanity table to retrieve a gold-plated spa brush. She smacked the bottom against her palm as she approached Sarah and Cindy.

She smirked, raising the brush high above her head. The material of her cropped tee stretched as her breasts pushed forward confidently. She had learned that exact pose from her mother. So powerful and sexy. Cindy’s pussy tingled just to behold her.

There was a sickening crunch as Jessica smashed the gold brush hard on Cindy’s ass cheek. Cindy squealed and collapsed onto the rug, her ass burning like she’d just been placed on an electric hob at maximum heat. Eleanor had taught her daughter well.

After everything Cindy’s ass had endured over the last couple of days, from spankings to bull whippings, she couldn’t take it any more. She couldn’t hold her tongue any more. She released her grip and uttered a long, pained mewl.

Kaylee cheered.

“Get up,” ordered Jessica, her tone leaving no option of refusal.

Cindy sobbed as she struggled back to her crouching position, her whole body trembling. At least Jessica didn’t seem to care she wasn’t squeezing her tongue.

Jessica shoved the brush into Sarah’s hand. “Here, now you.”

It wasn’t fair. Cindy had tried so hard to help Sarah through this new stage of her life. She’d even kept quiet about Sarah masturbating in the kitchen. And it wasn’t as if Sarah hadn’t made disrespectful comments herself about Jessica and Kaylee. In fact, the more she thought about it, the more pissed she was. Sarah was the one who should be spanked, not her.

Sarah was oblivious to her mother’s growing resentment as she followed Jessica’s instructions and smacked the brush against Cindy’s asscheek.

Cindy moaned. Sarah was weaker than Jessica, but after that last one, a feather would have felt painful.

Jessica chuckled and brushed her fingers through Sarah’s hair. “Good job, bitch.”

Sarah smiled. “Th..thank you, Miss.”

This was bull shit. Sarah was not the golden child she was pretending to be.

“It wasn’t just me,” blurted Cindy. She sensed Sarah’s sudden panic. It made her inwardly smile.

Jessica raised an inquisitive brow.

Cindy continued, encouraged. “S…Sarah’s said plenty. She called you ‘overprivileged snobs’ and ‘rich bitches.’ She even wanted me to report you for workplace abuse.”

Jessica scowled and stared hatefully down at her pet.

Sarah shrank beneath her.

“And she came without permission!”

Cindy’s revelation lingered in silence just long enough for Cindy to regret getting her own daughter in trouble.

“I’m sorry,” said Sarah so timidly it immediately filled Cindy with guilt.

Jessica turned back to Cindy. “How long were you planning to keep this to yourself, freak?”

Cindy gulped. She had kept a secret from her superiors. That was not okay.  “I…I wasn’t trying to…um. I just never had the chance.”

Jessica snatched her brush from Sarah and walloped Cindy’s ass harder than ever sending Cindy straight back to the floor. Pain flowed through her body in ripples. She screamed and cried.

“On your knees.”

Cindy quivered as she obeyed. She turned to face them, snivelling.

Jessica grabbed Sarah’s collar and threw her down into a crouching position. She kicked at Sarah’s legs to direct her ass into the air.

Sarah sobbed quitely, burying her face into her arm.

Jessica shoved the brush at Cindy. “Your turn.”

Cindy took it limply. The gold plate made it heavier than it looked, proof of how much stronger Jessica was than her.

Cindy lifted it as high as she could, trying to picture that quivering bottom in front of her as not belonging to her own daughter.

Her eyes stung with tears. Just a month ago she would have never dreamed she could ever raise a hand to hurt her baby. The girl she had birthed and reared to adulthood. Once, she would have died to protect her. Now? She was literally going to spank her. She hated herself as she whacked the brush as hard as she could against Sarah’s vulnerable buttock.

Sarah screamed.

She had to turn and look away, cringing with regret, sobbing to herself.

Jessica smirked and placed a hand on her hip. “Keep going, freak. I didn’t say stop.”

Cindy continued, transforming her screaming and crying daughter’s ass into a severe shade of crimson. Like mother like daughter.

Finally, after what seemed an age of anguish, Jessica was satisfied. She snatched the brush from Cindy’s frail grasp and finished Sarah off with a series of powerful blows of her own.

Cindy cringed with each awful thud. Sarah had screamed herself dry. Her energy was sapped. She just blubbed into her arm, trembling.

Cindy gulped. This was her daughter. What had she done?

Jessica placed the brush neatly back on her vanity table and returned to clip Sarah’s leash to her collar. She grabbed Cindy’s leash and wrapped both around her wrists, forcing mother and daughter to crawl to heel back to her chaise lounger.

Kaylee grinned at them. “That was so awesome. I was laughing almost as much as they were crying.”

Jessica snuggled next to her and smiled.

Cindy glanced at Sarah. She was still shaking and sobbing with her face downcast to the floor. Her ass cheeks were luminous.

It would be hard for them to salvage their relationship after this. They had both betrayed and hurt each other. The scariest thing was, it hadn’t even been that hard to do.

Jessica leered down at them. “From now on, there’ll be no more secrets between the two of you. If one of you even hints at something disobedient or disrespectful, then you’re obligated to tell us. You’d better not try and protect each other.”

Kaylee laughed. “Not that there’s much point after this.”

Cindy bowed her head in defeat. It was true.

Jessica smirked. “Promise you’ll always betray each other in favor of us.”

Cindy glanced once more at her daughter. Sarah refused to meet her in the eye. “Yes…Miss,” she said hesitantly. “I promise.” A wound opened in her heart to hear her own words.

Sarah sniffled and nodded. “Yes, Miss,” she said weakly. “I promise.”

“Wow,” said Kaylee, “can you imagine being this pathetic?”

She and Jessica shared a laugh.

Cindy was reluctant to tempt fate, but she had to know. “Um, Miss Jessica?” she said as humbly as she could.

Jessica sneered, questioning her right to speak.

Cindy cringed under her stare. “I’m sorry, Miss, but…are you going to tell Goddess what…what was said?”

Jessica scoffed and turned to Kaylee. “What do you think?”

Kaylee shrugged, smiling. “We could let her get away with it this one time. I’m having way too much fun to risk having your mom send her away.”

Cindy held her breath and dared to hope.

Jessica extended her bare foot in front of Cindy’s face. “Looks like it’s your lucky day, freak.”

Cindy stared and inhaled the beauty of Jessica’s sole. “Thank you,” she said, as much for the close-up view of Jessica’s foot as for her generosity in not telling Eleanor.

“Kiss it.”

Cindy’s pussy jolted at the command. Her breaths were heavy as she pressed her nose into Jessica’s skin. She smelled of sea salt and vanilla. It was glorious. She laid respectful kisses down her arch to her heel.

Jessica held her leash tight, preventing Cindy from pulling away. Not that Cindy wanted to. After the emotional trauma of what she had just experienced, relaxing against Jessica’s foot for a few seconds was better than heaven.

Her eyes shifted to Sarah in her periphery. A venomous look was on her daughter’s red face. Cindy gulped and her skin prickled with dread. She had never seen such…hate from her before.

Kaylee giggled and waved her own foot teasingly in front of Sarah’s face.

Cindy was grateful for Sarah’s distraction. Sarah sniffed around Kaylee’s foot as Kaylee wiggled it from side to side, forcing Sarah to follow and weave her head from side to side like a snake.

Jessica laughed and handed Kaylee Sarah’s leash.

Kaylee yanked it and pulled Sarah’s face into her sole. “Lick around my toes, bitch.”

Sarah slid her nose up Kaylee’s arch and used her tongue to lap between Kaylee’s big and second toe like a kitten drinking milk.

Cindy felt a wave of jealousy. She looked up at Jessica hopefully. To kiss her foot was one thing, but to actually taste her?

Jessica chuckled down at her as if reading her mind. She dropped her foot down Cindy’s face and angled her toes in front of her lips. “Go on then, freak.”

Cindy whimpered in her excitement. She began by laying more kisses on the knuckles of each of Jessica’s precious toes then slowly used the tip of her tongue to lick across and in between each one. She concentrated on the gaps between her toes, humming her pleasure. Jessica tasted just as delicious as she’d hoped.

She caught Sarah licking across Kaylee’s feet, studying her mother. There was no affection in that look. It was like she hated her. Cindy understood her emotions must have been spiralling after what they had both done. But honestly, hadn’t Sarah started this? If she’d never told on her, then none of it would have happened. Now because she’d suffered consequences for her actions, she was holding a grudge? That was bull shit.

Sarah increased her efforts and Kaylee moaned, clearly pleased with her.

Cindy hadn’t elicited any such sound from Jessica and so picked up her effort to match Sarah’s. She followed each contour of Jessica’s perfect toes with her tongue. She was determined to be the best toe licker.

Finally, Jessica moaned.

Cindy smiled. It was extra motivation to try even harder to pleasure her.

“You know,” whispered Kaylee to Jessica. “I’m getting pretty turned on right now.”

Jessica smiled and leaned close. She cupped Kaylee’s cheek with her hand and thew two of them kissed, caressing the tips of their tongues together in tiny circles.

Cindy dared to watch while continuing to lick Jessica’s toes. Jessica and Kaylee were so powerful. They had just turned a mother and daughter against each other and were now having their feet worshipped by them.

Jessica pulled away and stared deeply into Kaylee’s blue eyes. Their breaths deepened amd  their bosoms heaved.

Cindy felt wet inside her chastity. Her heart raced. She kept her eyes up on the beautiful blond couple as she licked, daring to hope she might be allowed to watch.

Jessica turned to her.

Cindy’s heart skipped a beat. Her doe-eyes watered with hope.

“Suck on them, freak,” she said.

Kaylee giggled. “You too,” she said to Sarah.

Jessica smiled and then grabbed the back of her hair.

Kaylee gasped. She stared at Jessica dreamily as Jessica guided Kaylee’s face to her own and kissed her. There were passionate smacking sounds as Kaylee began to caress her hands over Jessica’s athletic body.

Cindy carefully directed Jessica’s big toe inside her mouth. She was glad of the experience of sucking on that dildo with Sarah. Jessica’s toe was easy compared to that. She grew in confidence when she successfully guided it all inside without scraping her teeth against the sides. She bobbed up and down, giving Jessica’s toe her best blow job, carefully following the contours, teasing, not tickling.

Jessica leaned back and Kaylee clambered over her crotch, resting her knees either side of her waist.

Sarah was dragged on her leash to keep up. She lost Kaylee’s toe for a moment but then quickly manouvered herself to take it back inside her mouth.

Cindy and Sarah were now next to each other, each of them sucking on a different toe from a different foot. Their eyes met and there was no embarrassment. Sarah almost smirked as she guided Kaylee’s whole toe in her mouth and circled her tongue, moaning her own pleasure and staring at Cindy as if daring her to try and beat her.

Cindy added greater pressure from her tongue and applied a more vigorous suction. At the same time, she took her trembling hands and massaged them over Jessica’s sole in deep, long circular motions, kneading away any possible tensions. She would give Jessica the dual satisfaction of a foot rub and the wetness of her tongue. Beat that, Sarah.

The obvious winners from their rivalry were Jessica and Kaylee who continued to kiss,  enjoying each other as well as the worshipful mouths of their mother and daughter pets.

Kaylee rubbed her crotch over Jessica’s. Her ass in her tight jean shorts swayed teasingly in front of Cindy and Sarah’s face. She slowly removed her tee and threw it away showing the back of her bra.

Cindy was surprised by her sudden desire to pick up Kaylee’s tee and fold it for her to wear later. It was becoming second nature to clean up after her superiors as if her brain was being rewired to automatically seek to clean up after them.

Jessica unclipped Kaylee’s bra and slipped it free. She tossed it onto Sarah’s head and Kaylee turned to reveal her firm, round breasts. They bounced a little as she laughed at how ridiculous Sarah looked sucking on her toe with her bra over her head.

Kaylee pushed out her ass, stretching her jean shorts before slowly pulling them down her hips to reveal the thin strip of black from her g-string.

Cindy immediately added pressure to Jessica’s foot massage at the sight. Her own crotch circled and she bobbed her mouth up and down Jessica’s toe faster in her excitement.

Kaylee raised herself to her knees and wriggled free from her shorts and panties. Her tanned buttocks were so curvy and silky - tempting enough to lick. Kaylee smiled as she placed her panties over Sarah’s head, angling the fabric triangle directly over her nose, forcing Sarah to smell her.

Cindy flushed with jealousy. Even after everything Sarah had done, she was still being shown favortism? Was this because Sarah belonged to them while Cindy belonged to Eleanor? Not that Cindy would never have swapped owners. Her goddess was the greatest person alive. But it still irked her to think that despite everything, Sarah was still being rewarded.

Kaylee giggled. “Lick my asshole, bitch.”

Sarah removed her mouth from Kaylee’s toe and eagerly extended her tongue to get inside Kaylee’s tantalising asshole, running the tip up and down her crack.

Cindy hoped Sarah worked as hard as she had with Eleanor to find Kaylee’s magic crinkle. She grew even more excited as she thought about spending the night with Eleanor again. If she was a good girl, Eleanor might let her taste her asshole again too.

Jessica leaned forward and kissed around Kaylee’s nipple. Kaylee moaned deeply and tilted her head back, moving her hands inside Jessica’s tee to fondle her breasts.

Jessica smiled and gently pushed down on Kaylee’s shoulders.

Kaylee allowed herself to be guided from the lounger to kneel on the floor before Jessica’s crotch, next to Cindy.

Cindy immediately shrank to keep herself lower than Kaylee.

Sarah meanwhile, backed up to follow Kaylee’s ass until she was lying flat on the floor, tilting her head just high enough to keep her tongue working Kaylee’s asshole while supporting Kaylee’s buttocks with her hands.

Cindy drummed her fingers over the mesh of her chastity, desperate to satisfy her begging clit.

Kaylee pulled Jessica’s shorts and panties down to her ankles.

Cindy eyed them, hoping she might have them placed over her face as Kaylee had done to Sarah, but to her disappointment, Kaylee and Jessica were too occupied with each other to care about her.

Jessica opened her legs and removed her tee, showing her sports bra that pushed up her large breasts.

Kaylee smiled up and gently teased Jessica’s glistening pussy lips with her finger.

Jessica wriggled on her seat and released a moan. Kaylee leaned in and kissed her pussy passionately. Jessica tilted her head and rolled her eyes back exhaling a breathless “oh god.”

Kaylee was encouraged and spread Jessica’s pussy lips to work her clit with her tongue.

With Cindy still sucking on her toe and massaging her foot, and Kaylee’s expert tongue, it was not long before Jessica’s moans became gasps. She gaped her mouth and lost breath for a moment before succumbing to a breathless “ohhhh, fuck,” as her whole body trembled. She grabbed Kaylee’s hair as she came.

Kaylee slowed down and finished by tenderly kissing around Jessica’s wet pussy lips, looking up and smiling at her lovingly.

Jessica likewise smiled as she regained her breath, caressing Kaylee’s hair. “Come up here, kitten,” she said.

Kaylee meowed playfully and raised her ass from Sarah’s face to clamber up on the lounger and wrap her arms around the back of Jessica’s neck.

Sarah followed, sliding herself to a sitting position to keep her tongue circling around Kaylee’s asshole.

Cindy had to admire Sarah’s dedication to making this as pleasurable an experience for Kaylee as she could. Just as Cindy herself was trying for Jessica. After all, they deserved it.

Jessica directed her hand under Kaylee’s warm pussy and caressed it gently. Kaylee bit her lip and started to grind her crotch against Jessica’s hand.

Jessica smiled and upped her tempo, rubbing more vigorously in tandem with Kaylee’s motions.

Kaylee opened her mouth and quivered as she climaxed.

Sarah had one finger wavering around her own clit.

Kaylee recovered her breath and laughed at her. “Not a chance in hell, bitch.”

Sarah whimpered inside Kaylee’s asshole and forced her hand away from her pussy.

Cindy was grateful for her chastity. As frustrating as it was to know you could never touch yourself, at least it forcibly removed the temptation. She knew how torturous it must be for Sarah to have her pleading clit so close, knowing that just one quick rub might satisfy the tingle.

Not that Cindy would ever let her get away with that again. She promised to always betray her daughter’s secrets to her superiors and she intended to keep it.

Where They Belong - Chapter 2.

Cindy and Sarah were led by Eleanor on their leashes into the kitchen. The cool air conditioning felt soothing over Cindy’s sweaty, bruised, and welted skin.

Eleanor opened the stainless-steel refrigerator that maintained her plentiful stock of chilled Penta water. She took one of the glass bottles, twisted open the cap, and took a refreshing drink, tilting back her head.

Cindy drooled over the silicone cock in her mouth. She was so thirsty. Her last drink had been that morning when Eleanor had rewarded her night of dutiful tongue service by peeing into her mouth. She was in awe as she watched her goddess quench her thirst. The way the water went down her throat and the way her bosom pushed against her tight top made Cindy’s pussy tingle inside its cage. She wished to be rid of her gag just so she could properly worship the shiny Italian leather of Eleanor’s Versace Medusa boots.

Eleanor mockingly exhaled her satisfaction and placed the bottle back inside the fridge. She looked down at Cindy and Sarah as if suddenly remembering they existed.

“Oh,” she said casually, “you aren’t thirsty are you?”

Cindy and Sarah both whimpered against the cock gag they shared.

Eleanor laughed loudly at her own joke and the predicament of her leashed and bound pets.

Cindy trembled with reverence and fear, desperate to rub her trapped clit for a few seconds.

“Aww,” said Eleanor warmly, crouching to pat Cindy and Sarah’s hair while still clutching their leashes. “It’s been quite a day, hasn’t it?”

Cindy nodded. Her eyes welled with love for her. She sank into Eleanor’s divine touch and bobbed her buttocks from side to side as if wagging an imaginary tail.

Eleanor smiled, showing off the white of her teeth. “What good girls you are. I know Jessica can be a bit of a hard ass, but I know my daughter. I think you really did impress her. It’s hard for her you see, being a champion and all. There is a lot of pressure and stress that comes with being gifted. Not that you’d know anything about that, Sarah.”

Sarah hung her head sadly and nodded her head in agreement.

Eleanor chuckled and continued. “You’re going to need to be resilient if you want to serve her. Cindy will tell you how demanding she can be. The last thing you’ll want to do is annoy her. You must always try and be available at her beck and call, and do your best to stay entertaining. She bores quite easily I’m afraid.”

Sarah muffled her willingness against the cock.

Eleanor pouted. “But you know, I’m so glad she’s found a girlfriend like Kaylee. Kaylee really seems to understand her. She’s a good, taming influence. I think Kaylee is just what she needs, right now. Don’t you think so?”

Both Cindy and Sarah nodded eagerly.

Eleanor smiled. “You both look so ridiculous. Here,” she reached behind to unbuckle each of the facial harnesses that ensured their mouths remained trapped on their cock gag. “You can come out now.”

Cindy slid her lips up the shaft and felt the pressure in her throat slowly ease despite an intense soreness being left behind like a rock was still lodged inside her neck. The cock that mother and daughter had shared dropped to the marble tiles.

“Th…thank you, G-Goddess,” said Cindy croakily.

Sarah’s speech came out in a pained whisper. “Th…thank you…G…Goddess.”

Cindy glanced at her quickly. She felt conflicted about what she had just heard. It was good that Sarah had enjoyed her experience, despite the struggle. And it was a turn-on for Cindy to hear her own daughter now viewed Eleanor as her mother’s superior. But it wounded her a little to know it had taken Eleanor just a couple of hours to ensure Cindy lost what little motherly respect she had maintained. And a darker part of her resented Sarah. Cindy had worshipped Eleanor for twenty-five years. She had earned the privilege of calling Eleanor her goddess. What had Sarah ever done?

Regardless, Eleanor expressed her satisfaction by bopping her fingers against their noses.

“Turn around,” she ordered, and Cindy and Sarah obeyed.

Eleanor untied the rope that bound Sarah’s arms first. Cindy had thought she had tied those knots to be unbreakable, but Eleanor undid her work effortlessly and allowed the rope to fall harmlessly to the floor.

Sarah whimpered and immediately used one of her free hands to rub up and down her wet pussy, hanging her mouth open and gasping.

Eleanor smacked Sarah across the back of her head, crunching her wedding ring against Sarah’s skull.

Sarah removed her quivering hand and blushed.

Cindy couldn’t help but feel vindicated. She inwardly smiled at Eleanor’s immediate reprimand of her daughter.

“Just because you aren’t in chastity,” said Eleanor firmly, “doesn’t mean you can just pleasure yourself whenever you like.”

Sarah gulped. Tears were in her eyes. “S-sorry, Goddess.”

Eleanor pouted and tenderly ran her fingers through Sarah’s hair. “I know there is a lot of stimulation for your little submissive brain to cope with. It’s a sensory overload, isn’t it?”

Sarah nodded and sniffled.

“But if you want to stay free of the cage, you’ll need to learn some self-control. You don’t want to end up like your mom, do you?”

Sarah frantically shook her head. “No, Goddess. Never. I’m sorry.”

Eleanor chuckled and untied Cindy’s rope.

Cindy looked down at her stainless-steel chastity and then glanced across bitterly at Sarah. It was all very well and good for Sarah to be so smug about feeling the air on her bare pussy. Did Sarah think this somehow made her better than Cindy? That was bullshit. She’d have liked to have seen how well Sarah coped with the wheel of misfortune. When they were dressed as living serving trays at the party, Cindy was the one who led. Sarah was teetering before they’d even started. And who was the one who fell over, smashing all those champagne glasses? Granted, Sarah had been almost definitely shoved by Jessica, but even so.

Eleanor rose, still clutching their leashes, and clicked her fingers on both hands. Cindy knew what this meant. Excitement fluttered in her stomach as she released an enthusiastic whimper, like a puppy finally allowed its treat after being made to wait. She turned and collapsed at Eleanor’s boot, kissing it greedily.

Eleanor pouted down at Sarah and nodded. Sarah joined Cindy at the second boot of their goddess, kissing with just as much fervor as her mother.

“How do they taste?” asked Eleanor with amusement.

Cindy was about to answer when Sarah beat her to it.

“Amazing, Goddess,” she said, “thank you.”

Cindy was flush. She glanced hatefully at her daughter. That was going to be her response. For the first time in her life, Cindy found herself despising her baby girl.

“Cindy?” said Eleanor, raising an inquisitive brow.

Cindy gulped and looked up apologetically at her goddess, shrinking her body as best she could in an effort to humble herself. “I-incredible, Goddess. Thank you so much.”

Eleanor pouted a smirk and watched the naked mother and daughter worship her designer boots as she held onto their leashes.

Cindy caught Sarah out of the corner of her eye. Sarah was smiling as she pressed her lips on Eleanor’s toe and sucked on the leather. Cindy tried to gauge her expression. Was she mocking her? Was she smug? Cindy went back to concentrating on Eleanor’s boot. She did not get this time with Eleanor often enough for Sarah to ruin it. She tried to focus on the taste of the Italian leather and how lucky she was to be at the feet of her goddess.

As she lost herself in the ecstasy of the moment, her mind cleared. Sarah wasn’t doing anything wrong. It was Cindy’s own insecurity projecting onto her. Sarah was just enthusiastic. There was nothing wrong with that. Cindy knew she had to calm down. Sarah was not in competition with her. Cindy needed to be a guiding influence, not a rival. She was still Sarah’s mother and she loved her. Guilt for thinking such awful things about her daughter swarmed. She had to remember she was exhausted. She wasn’t thinking clearly. Sarah was happy. That was the most important thing. It was all she had ever wanted for her.

“Okay, puppies,” said Eleanor yanking their leashes and forcing them both from her boots and to their knees, “that’s enough. It’s time to start your chores. Cindy will show you what to do, Sarah. And you may nourish yourselves. What are the rules, Cindy?”

“Tap water and bland food only, Goddess.”

“That’s right. That goes for you too, Sarah.”

Sarah nodded happily.

Eleanor bent her back giving them both a sight of her cleavage as she looped their leashes like nooses around their necks. Cindy watched the key to her chastity bob teasingly close to her nose. She leaned up to sniff at the gold and teased her own locked clitty with dreams of freedom.

*

Cindy knew how much Eleanor’s groceries cost since she had been the one running around town to find it all. Stocking up on sweet mini peppers, kefir, kimchi, seaweed, and manuka honey amongst other elite ingredients was not a simple task. It required visits to various high-end stores paying high-end prices. It was a humbling experience to see all the money Cindy had worked for vanish from her account. It was a thrill to pay Eleanor’s grocery bill. It was so warm and exciting to fund the expenses of someone so much richer than her.

The thoughts aroused her once again as she searched through Eleanor’s pantry in search of something suitably tasteless for her and Sarah’s inferior palettes.

She was surprised and grateful to find some old oatmeal. The box was opened but barely any of it had been used. She was sure Jessica had likely requested it at some point as part of her endurance nutrition but had decided there were tastier alternatives. It was true that Jessica deserved better than that. Thankfully, it was perfect for Cindy and Sarah.

She exited the pantry with a big smile on her face, ready to show Sarah the good news when she froze on the spot. Sarah was furiously rubbing her clit with all four of her fingers. Her eyes were rolled back and a blissful grin was on her face. Her skinny body quivered all over.

“Sarah!” yelled Cindy.

Sarah half gasped and half squeaked as she instantly came, squirting onto the marble flooring.

Cindy stared in disbelief. Sarah had disobeyed Eleanor’s order not to pleasure herself. It was unfathomable. How dare she. Who did Sarah think she was? Eleanor’s word was the divine word of a goddess. It was not to be disregarded just because it was inconvenient.

Cindy was hot at the blatant disrespect. She had an urge to go over and slap her daughter for her behavior. Clearly, Sarah didn’t mean any of that ‘Goddess’ stuff after all. This was just a game to her.

Sarah moaned with pleasure and gave her mom a blissful smile. It was like she was mocking Cindy that she could still pleasure herself at will while her mom remained caged.

“Sorry, Mom,” said Sarah, breathlessly, “I…just couldn’t even…”

Cindy shook her head and slammed the oatmeal on the counter. “That is not okay, Sarah. What the hell were you thinking?”

“I know, I know, but fuck, Mom. I’ve been waiting to do that ever since Eleanor made us suck on the same cock gag. How fucking hot was that?”

Cindy reddened. Of course, it was hot. Everything Eleanor did to her was hot. That wasn’t the point. “So now you’ve satisfied yourself, Eleanor is no longer a goddess to you?”

Sarah blinked at her in confusion.

“This is not something you just switch on and off when it suits you. Goddess gave you a direct order and you ignored her. That is…unacceptable. You do not disobey a goddess. Ever.”

Sarah furrowed her brow. “Mom…you know Eleanor isn’t actually a god, right?”

Cindy couldn’t control her temper. She marched over and slapped her smug daughter across her face as hard as she could. All her irritation and jealousy came out in that slap. Sarah slumped and clutched her face. She looked up at Cindy flushed, with tears in her eyes.

Cindy pointed down at her. “Don’t you ever say that again! Goddess is the best person who has ever lived.”

Sarah looked scared. Her bottom lip trembled. A tear trickled down her cheek.

Seeing her daughter like that triggered her motherly instinct. What had she done? Regret and guilt swept away her rage. “S-Sarah,” she said, “I-I didn’t…shit, I’m so sorry. I’m so so sorry.”

Cindy bent down to get on Sarah’s level and Sarah cringed away. It broke Cindy’s heart. How could she have lost control like that? It was the same fury she had felt when her husband had dared touch Eleanor. Then, she leaped at him and clawed at his face, wishing him dead. She had not gone that far with Sarah, but the fact this vengeful animal existed inside of her was a frightening realization.

Sarah had never been scared of her before. It was awful to see. She hated herself for it.

“Oh, Sarah,” she said, embracing her daughter, holding her close. “I don’t know what came over me. I won’t do that to you again. I promise.”

“It’s…okay,” said Sarah meekly, “it was just a slap. Eleanor…I mean, Goddess, hit me harder than that.”

Cindy soothed her trembling daughter by caressing her hair, their chins rested on each other’s shoulders, and their arms wrapped around each other, their naked breasts pushing against each other.

Cindy was her mother. She was the one person in the world Sarah should have been able to visit for comfort and security no matter what. That bond was betrayed. Tears fell down her own cheeks. It was still not severed. She could still restore it.

“Sarah,” she said gently, “you don’t have to be here. We can explain this is too much for you. I’m sure Goddess would understand.”

Sarah pulled away and stared confrontationally. Her shock at being struck slowly replaced with rage. “Excuse me? You’re the one who lost it, and you’re accusing me?”

“Honey, I’m not accusing you of anything. But I don’t like seeing you so sad.”

“You did that to me. I was happy before you slapped me.”

Cindy gulped at the truth of her words.

“Okay,” said Cindy, trying her best to diffuse the tension. “I’m sorry. I won’t do that again. But…I don’t know how seriously you are taking this.”

“I’ve never been more serious about anything in my life. This is where I’m meant to be. I feel it in my soul.”

“But honey, you can’t say that and then at the same time masturbate like that.”

“Why not? Isn’t this supposed to turn us on? Isn’t this the whole point?”

Cindy exhaled slowly to calm her rising irritation. “In a sense, yes. As masochist submissives, we can’t help but get aroused. But part of our role is obedience. Goddess told you not to play with yourself and you did it anyway. What do you think would have happened if Goddess or Miss Jessica had seen you? They’d have punished you far worse than just a slap across the cheek.”

Sarah’s fear was now fully replaced with indignation. “That would have been them punishing me…not you.”

Cindy felt that wound in her heart. “I’m…I’m just trying to watch out for you. You…you don’t know what they are capable of.”

Sarah scoffed and rose back to her feet. “I’m a big girl now, mom. I don’t need you to do anything.”

“But…Sarah…please.”

“Should we cook this oatmeal or what? Pretty sure Goddess wouldn’t be happy to see us procrastinate like this, would she?”

Cindy shook her head sadly. Sarah had her with that one.

“Then we should probably eat them uncooked. Save time and flavor.”

“Yes,” said Cindy defeatedly, “Goddess would approve of that.”

Sarah picked up the box and reached inside to grab a handful of the dry oats. She gathered them in a cluster between her finger and thumb and started to eat. She handed the box to Cindy who raised herself from the floor to join her daughter by the counter.

Cindy placed her hand inside and scooped up as much as she could and then nibbled the oats from her open palm. The only sensation in her mouth was dryness. It was like eating chunky sawdust. She gagged but persevered. They would give her a much-needed burst of energy.

Sarah ate in silence, looking peeved.

Cindy tried again. “I really am sorry.”

Sarah nodded. “I know.”

Cindy smiled weakly and continued at the encouragement Sarah had offered. “It’s just that…this is an adjustment for me too, honey. I suppose it kind of got to me when you called Eleanor ‘Goddess.’ You see, it’s been my dream for most of my life to worship and serve her. I’ve thought about her every day since I was eighteen. When I call her Goddess, it means something to me. I just felt like you weren’t taking this seriously. You’ve only wanted this for a day. I’ve wanted it for twenty-five years. I kind of lost it. Plus…you know-” she fingered the mesh on her chastity and blushed.

Sarah sighed and shrugged. “I guess it was kind of douchey of me to masturbate right in front of you. I’m sorry. I’d probably have been pretty mad too.”

“Thank you,” said Cindy. “And I really do want you to try and stay safe. Goddess would be mad if she caught you doing that. You must be more careful. For both our sakes.”

“Okay, I will. But you can’t say things like ‘Are you sure about this?’ anymore. It’s insulting. I didn’t just give up my life for nothing. I’ve thought about this long and hard. I want this just as much as you. You would rather I go back to Dad? Back to Burger King? That was a sad life and you know it. This is so much better for me.”

“You’re right. I need to trust you more.”

Sarah smiled and gave her mom a hug.

Cindy hugged back. “I am proud of you. That was not an easy introduction and you coped amazingly.”

“Thanks. It was hard. But seeing you gave me the strength to keep going. You were an inspiration, Mom.”

Cindy felt terrible for all the awful things she had thought about her. Sarah was so sweet. She really thought of her as an inspiration? Sarah had never said anything like that to her before. Maybe this really was the best place for them to be. Maybe they would grow closer than ever before.

“Let’s not fight anymore, kay?”

Sarah nodded against Cindy’s shoulder. “Kay.”

*

Clearing the air with Sarah really gave Cindy a boost. She was like a new woman as she gave Sarah the tour of Eleanor’s mansion. She explained with enthusiasm and pride that the mansion contained two living rooms, a game room, a full gymnasium, a ballroom, a sauna, indoor and outdoor Olympic swimming pools, a music room, five bathrooms excluding the ensuites, six bedrooms, walk-in closets, and a full grass tennis court. Eleanor owned hand-knotted cashmere rugs, antique and modern art, sculptures, and ornaments, all tastefully blended by expert interior designers. Everything she owned was prestigious and had a story to tell. It was as if Cindy was bragging about the achievements of her goddess as if they were her own.

She tried to instill in Sarah the privilege of cleaning and polishing Eleanor’s mansion. Her extensive collection was not just for show (although it was definitely intimidating and impressive) but also for investments. Each item was gaining value and adding to the vast inheritance Jessica and Alison stood to gain.

Cindy thought of that love-struck eighteen-year-old she once was, diligently drafting and redrafting Eleanor’s homework so that Eleanor could spend her senior year attending parties and having fun. Looking at all Eleanor had accumulated, it made Cindy proud to think in some small way, delivering straight As on all Eleanor's essays had helped Eleanor down this path of wealth and power. All those long nights, crying with anxiety over the possibility of letting Eleanor down with anything less than an A+ were all worth it now.

She wondered for a moment as she observed herself and her daughter, naked, collared, and leashed, what might have happened to her had she never met Eleanor. She would likely have used her smarts to graduate medical school and become a doctor. For a brief second, she pictured herself in her own multi-bedroom manor with her own swimming pool, a loving husband, and a daughter who was attending Yale.

She shuddered and her caged pussy tingled. To think of life without Eleanor was too miserable to consider. She saw herself drinking every day and self-medicating with her own prescription pills. She would be impassive in bed as her husband tried and failed to pleasure her. There would be no meaning in anything she felt or did. What was even the point of life without Eleanor?

Her current life was perfect. Everything was as it ought to have been.

Sarah listened to Cindy’s gushing in flushed silence, occasionally nodding along. She had of course never seen such opulence before. Cindy suspected her old ideas about socialism and progressivism were surfacing. Only a couple of days ago, Sarah would have seen all this as a prime example of why greater taxes needed to be raised on the ultra-rich. She would have no doubt complained about how wrong it was for someone to live in this much luxury while there were people homeless on the streets.

Cindy hoped Sarah was starting to understand that common morals just didn’t apply to people like Eleanor. As a goddess, Eleanor created her own. She was not handcuffed by the same ethics as lesser beings like Cindy and Sarah.

There was only one universal truth: everything Eleanor had, she had because she deserved to have it. Following that mantra, all of life’s disappointments and hardships made sense. Cindy had suffered so Eleanor would never have to.

Once the grand tour was over. Cindy set about instructing Sarah in the correct cleaning techniques to ensure Eleanor’s marble floors and antique furnishings remained as perfect as Eleanor deserved.

It was fun for Cindy to demonstrate all she had learned in care and maintenance. She had never really imparted any meaningful wisdom to her daughter before. She had once tried to encourage her to be more outgoing and confident, to socialize and join teams, but that had proven to be a waste of time. Sarah had been bullied and ostracised from every group she tried. She just wasn’t naturally gifted at anything. Looking at her on her hands and knees as she polished Eleanor’s marble floor, she knew she had failed in making her daughter better than her. But that was okay. Maybe her true gift was her submissiveness. In that at least, Cindy could finally be a role model.

They were both diligently attending to the marble when Jessica and Kaylee returned.

They had changed from their bikinis into cropped tees that showed off their toned stomachs and gym shorts that showed off the curves of their buttocks. Their sockless sneakers walked all over the marble Cindy and Sarah had painstakingly polished.

Jessica spoke as they marched over. “Alright, we’ve waited long enough, freaks. Bored now.”

Sarah cringed as Jessica roughly grabbed her leash and pulled her by the collar to her hands and knees.

Kaylee grinned and straddled herself over Sarah’s exposed back. “Giddy up!” she yelled happily, smashing her heels against the sides of Sarah’s thighs and forcing Sarah to crawl with the athletic blond riding her like a pony.

Jessica smirked and held onto Sarah’s leash, guiding her across the floor like a mule. “Oh,” she said, stopping and turning back to Cindy. “Mom wants to see you in the living room. Don’t keep her waiting, freak.”

“Yes, Miss Jessica,” said Cindy, blushing to see her daughter handled so roughly by the dominant duo.

Kaylee laughed excitedly as she bounced her firm ass up and down on Sarah’s spine.

Sarah glanced back at Cindy with a flushed face and frightened eyes. She looked so weak and vulnerable, being dragged by two stronger women. Cindy considered for a moment how wrong this was. They had spent the whole afternoon plotting. Sarah would not stand a chance at whatever creative cruelty they had concocted.

But Cindy stayed quiet. She hoped this was truly what Sarah wanted, as she claimed. If torture would make Sarah happy, then who was Cindy to protest? Of course, the last thing she wanted was for Sarah to change her mind at that moment. Cindy did not want to test her motherly resolve and love by attempting to stand up to the frightening twosome. She knew she lacked the strength for a confrontation she could never win.

*

Eleanor had her buttocks nestled comfortably into the supple leather of her U-shaped, multi-sectional sofa. Her legs were crossed and she rested her large iPad Pro on her thigh, lazily swiping over the screen while her other arm sprawled over the back of the sofa causing her bosom to stretch the expensive material of her onyx tee.

Cindy approached cautiously, not wishing to disturb whatever held her goddess engrossed. She dropped to her knees and kept herself as small as possible as she tentatively handed over her leash.

Eleanor took it without acknowledgment and quickly wrapped it around her wrist, giving Cindy a sharp tug in the process. She bobbed her foot, teasing Cindy with the exquisite Italian craftsmanship of her Versace Medusa boot. Cindy watched the movement, transfixed on the platform heel, wishing she might be allowed to suck on it.

No words were exchanged until Eleanor was ready. Cindy just sat quietly, looking up at her goddess with love and admiration. She felt so safe with Eleanor holding her leash. All that mattered was her obedience. She never felt freer than in these moments of complete servitude.

Eleanor did not turn away from her iPad when she spoke. “So, how do you like having your own daughter here serving my family?”

Cindy was almost in a daze. The scent of jasmine blossoms and musk was a thrill to her senses. She could see Eleanor’s erect nipples through the material of her tee. She was a willing drone in the presence of her beauty and power. “I love it, Goddess,” she answered.

Eleanor smirked and shook her head disdainfully. “You’re such a little creep.”

Cindy blushed and bowed her head sadly.

Eleanor chuckled. “Oh, don’t give me those puppy dog eyes. I’m only teasing you.”

Cindy smiled bravely.

Eleanor suddenly leaned forward, making Cindy flinch, half-expecting to be struck. Instead, Eleanor flipped her iPad to give Cindy a view of several graphs partitioned over the screen. They showed a series of red and green triangles going up and down over a period of time, but mostly going up. There were abbreviations over each. There were hundreds of them. AMZN, AAPL, MSFT, WMT, TSLA, WBD, to name a few.

Eleanor laughed at Cindy’s obvious confusion. “My portfolio, silly. It’s actually pretty simple. When the lines go up, I’m happy.”

“Congratulations, Goddess,” said Cindy sincerely. “How…how much have you made today?”

Eleanor pouted and set it on the cushion by her side. “More than you’ve made in five years working at Krogers. It’s so funny that you’ve been working that menial job for like ten dollars an hour. Meanwhile, people like me, the ones with capital, have been getting rich from your labor with a simple tap of our finger,”

Cindy nodded. “You’re so much smarter than me, Goddess.”

Eleanor stretched and yawned, pushing out her bosom. “It’s actually not that hard. I have networks that ensure I gain the insider knowledge necessary to buy and sell at the optimum moments. There’s some market fluctuation here and there, but by this point, I’m so diversified that a rare loss on one enterprise is more than compensated for by the rest. My wealth increases every day. Wealth generates wealth after all.”

“Amazing, Goddess. Truly.”

“Speaking of finance…it’s time we discussed an appropriate budget for you and Sarah. I don’t think it's fair for me to cover your expenses. Do you?”

Cindy gulped and slowly shook her head. Dread prickled over her skin. All her money was already gone. Paying for Eleanor and her family’s spa weekend had drained her account and maxed her credit cards. Her unpaid bills would soon mean the repossession of her house. Even if she sold everything she owned, she doubted she would get much since most of it was second-hand or in desperate need of replacement. Her only option would be bankruptcy. She was completely destitute.

Eleanor continued, flicking a dismissive wrist. “I know all your cards are maxed. But is it really my fault that you were too poor to afford me and my girls a satisfactory weekend at La Maison de Verre? I ended up using my own money to cover what you could not. That was hardly the relaxing gift it was supposed to be.”

Cindy lowered her eyes and blushed. “I’m sorry for being so poor, Goddess.”

Eleanor shrugged. “And then there’s the living expenses. You and your daughter will be using my air conditioning, my electricity, my water. Not to mention rent. I mean, why is it fair for you to experience life in these surroundings when you aren’t contributing a single cent to the household?”

Cindy felt guilty. She had taken it for granted Eleanor would just cover those bills. “I’m sorry, Goddess,” she said.

“It leaves us in a dilemma, doesn’t it? You’re in debt to me and yet you have no method of ever paying me back. Serving me here as my housekeeper is not a job. You would be doing this for free, so I see no logical reason why I should be paying you.”

Cindy felt tears welling in her eyes. “No, Goddess. I’m so worthless. I’m so sorry. I’m too stupid to know what to do. Please help me. Don’t send me away. I…I couldn’t imagine life without you.”

Eleanor pouted. “I’m not unreasonable. I will allow you and Sarah to exist within a budget. I will simply add the expenditure onto your overall debt.”

Cindy bent down and kissed the toe of Eleanor’s boot. “Thank you, Goddess. Thank you so much.”

“As my housekeeper, it goes without saying that the maintenance of this mansion is your responsibility. Appropriate punishments will be administered if I suspect you are slacking in your duty. I expect groceries to be fully stocked. I shall supply you with a credit card for this purpose. But if I discover any irregularities, you will be severely punished.”

“I would never dream of-”

Eleanor interrupted her. “I will also organize a modest vehicle you may use to run my chores. Gas may be charged to the credit card. But if I suspect you of taking advantage of this, I will punish you. And be careful when you drive. I’ll hold you personally responsible for any damages. I’ll add the repair costs to your debt as well as appropriate punishments. I know you have a miserable record for keeping things nice judging from the state of your house and car, so don’t you dare disrespect this privilege.”

“I would never Goddess,” she said in between kissing her boot. “Thank you so much for this opportunity.”

Eleanor continued. “You may wear clothes when you run my chores. I’ll find something plain and nondescript. You and Sarah may use twenty dollars each for your weekly sustenance. But not a single cent more. There are now five of us living here which means the bills ought to be split five ways. Of course, since Alison is still in school and Jessica is training, it would be unfair to ask them to contribute to the household expenses. We can split electric, gas, water, and sewage three ways between you, Sarah, and myself. I’ll add this to your monthly rent which I’ll be automatically deducting from your income. Any surplus will be used as debt repayments.”

Cindy paled. What income? What did her goddess have planned for her? She remembered Eleanor mentioning something ‘more involved’ the last time she had unlocked Cindy from her cage, but Cindy had been in too much of a cum coma to consider what that actually meant. But now, looking up at Eleanor’s beautiful and terrible smirk, she was filled with dread.

“But that’s a conversation for another time,” said Eleanor, turning her attention to the Ferragamo Trifolio soft, calfskin tote bag on the coffee table. She pulled out a sleek, white box, opened the lid, and peeled an Apple watch from the interior packaging.

Cindy smiled hopefully, forgetting her fear.

“Hold out your wrist,” said Eleanor.

Cindy gasped and quickly obeyed. It was more high-tech than anything she had ever owned before. She stared at it in wonder as Eleanor wrapped it around her skinny wrist.

“Make sure you wear this at all times. It’s how we will be communicating with you from now on. That useless phone of yours is complete trash. And this way I can completely monitor your usage.”

Cindy gulped and admired it. She felt completely spoiled. “This is…too much, Goddess. Thank you. This is incredible.”

Eleanor pouted. “Remember, this is only so that we can notify you when we require your services. Sarah will likewise receive one. But as I say, don’t think this means you can idly surf the web or message friends. Wait…you don’t actually have any friends, do you?”

Cindy blushed and shook her head causing laughter from Eleanor.

“In any case,” continued Eleanor, shaking her head at how pathetic Cindy was, “this is for our convenience only.”

“I understand, Goddess. I won’t let you down.”

Eleanor tapped Cindy lightly on the nose. “See that you don’t.”

There was already an alert. It vibrated Cindy’s wrist. She looked at her goddess for guidance and Eleanor smiled, nodding her head.

Cindy tapped on the watch and saw a message from Jessica.

-My room, freak. Now.

Cindy gulped. That must have been where they had dragged Sarah. She felt sick to her stomach.

“Best hurry,” said Eleanor, smiling. “It won’t just be your ass in trouble now if you upset her.”

Where They Belong - Chapter 1.

After Eleanor's total victory over the Johnson family, she must have felt adrenalized and invincible. She zipped dominantly through traffic, smashing her horn while blaring her favorite 90s gangsta rap at maximum volume. It made an anxious ride for Cindy and Sarah, naked in the trunk of her SUV, crashing into each other after every sharp turn.

It made Cindy excited to know she had so easily given up her life and family to further elevate the stature and ego of her goddess. It was the ultimate tribute and her pussy tingled inside its stainless-steel chastity cage at the thought.

Cindy was faring better in the trunk than Sarah. Cindy had her leash wrapped safely around the back headrest which offered her some stability. Sarah meanwhile, was flung from one end of the trunk to the other.

Cindy grabbed her daughter’s arm and brought her close, holding her naked, bruised, and welted body against her own. “It’s okay, honey,” she said calmly, stroking Sarah’s hair. “I’ll look after you.”

Not that she had any idea how she was going to do that. Cindy was powerless against the whims and wants of her goddess. When she and Sarah had turned their backs on Pete, leaving him gasping for air and begging for help after Eleanor had choked him with the sole of her Versace Medusa platform boot, they had surrendered themselves completely to Eleanor. They had crawled away from their old life on all fours into a new reality of dark and twisted pleasure. Things could never be the same again.

This was not the life she had envisioned for her daughter, but if Sarah truly wanted it, Cindy could not stop her. Sarah was an adult woman now. She was nineteen and free to make her own decisions. If she exercised that freedom by willingly surrendering that freedom to Eleanor and her family, that was her right.

Eleanor slowed her speed and turned down her music as she entered the commercial district. It was not the way back to her mansion in Paradise Hills and Cindy looked outside the tinted windows to try and work out where she was taking them. Amidst the high-rise buildings, a thirty-story black glass pyramid came into view.

It was a famous landmark in the city. Cindy had heard it was a luxury hotel that included deluxe suites, convention theatres, numerous heated swimming pools, whirlpools, spa facilities, salons, boutique shopping, and Michelin-star dining. She had never been inside of course. It was not a place for the likes of her.

There were palm trees, water features, and Egyptian statues of dog-headed, muscular men, and imitation queens in marble. A large golden ankh over the grand entrance was familiar to Cindy. She felt her skin prickle with dread as she realized it was the same symbol she had seen on the glossy packaging her leash, collar, and chastity had come in. She had seen it too on the onyx plaque Eleanor had on the wall above her daughters’ trophy cabinet.

“Mom?” said Sarah, “are you okay? You look kind of pale.”

Cindy smiled bravely and nodded. The pyramid frightened her, she just wasn’t sure why. There was no point worrying Sarah about a feeling.

Eleanor drove slowly down a twisting ramp leading down into a parking lot guarded by an imposing black, steel gate. Eleanor lowered her window and placed a gold-plated security card onto a scanner. There was a bleep and a green light. The gate opened and allowed Eleanor clearance to drive inside.

The lot was illuminated in bright, golden hues. The bollards were chiseled with hieroglyphs and looked like pillars from an ancient temple. The front and back walls were covered in greenery giving the whole place a pleasing demeanour. Even the road seemed to glimmer as if recently polished. It was the most opulent parking lot Cindy had ever seen.

Eleanor found a vacant spot and exited her car without a word. Cindy and Sarah glanced at each other and then out the window to see Eleanor confidently striding away with her Versace Medusa platform boots clapping over the floor. The car locked automatically, trapping them inside.

“Mom?” asked Sarah, “what’s going on?”

Cindy tried to maintain her smile. Sarah was counting on her for reassurance. Cindy had mixed feelings about Sarah joining her in service. A part of her felt like a terrible mother for introducing Sarah to this world, but her pussy was excited to see what deprivations they could enjoy together. The least she could do for her daughter was be a comforting presence.

“Nothing to worry about,” she said. “Eleanor is just making a pit stop is all.”

“But why here?”

Cindy wished Sarah was not so inquisitive. If she was to thrive in this new life, she would have to learn not to question her superiors. Sarah had spent her formative years challenging the status quo through her progressive ideals. That kind of impertinence would land her in serious trouble if she could not find a way to passively accept the wisdom of her betters.

“Honey, you need to trust Eleanor. This will never work if you don’t.”

Sarah sighed. “I’m not saying I don’t trust her. I just want to know what’s going on. Is that so bad?”

“It’s okay to wonder. But you mustn’t ever say anything.”

“I’m not saying anything to her. I’m speaking to you. It isn’t like she can hear me. I’m not even saying anything anyway.”

Cindy felt her frustration rise. This kind of entitled talk would not stand. Sarah had to understand her position.

“Sarah,” she said firmly, “you do not refer to Eleanor as ‘her.’ That is disrespectful. And you should never be so confident to think Eleanor doesn’t have her ways of knowing exactly what is being said. How can you be sure this isn’t a test? How do you know there isn’t a hidden camera? Or a microphone in my collar?”

Sarah flushed and looked away. Cindy saw the doubt creep over her face. She reached and squeezed her daughter’s hand. Sarah nodded and squeezed back.

Cindy smiled. “This is going to be hard, honey. I’m here to help you through this transition. But I need to know this is truly what you want. It isn’t too late for you. Not yet.”

Sarah gulped and nodded. “My night with Jessica and Kaylee was the best of my life. I know this is where I’m supposed to be.”

“Then let go. You don’t have to think or question anymore. The stress of decisions isn’t for us now. We are free.”

Sarah gave a weak smile and Cindy embraced her. The two of them held each other for a long while with Cindy’s chastity pressed against her daughter’s bare pussy.

The trunk abruptly opened and startled them both into separation. They backed away to the backseat in sudden fear. Cindy maintained her grip on Sarah’s hand. They both squeezed as hard as they could.

Eleanor held one arm above her on the trunk door, stretching her long-sleeved onyx tee that was molded perfectly to her form. Her nipples showed beneath the expensive material. The key to Cindy’s chastity glistened on the end of a gold chain. The antique buckle of her Gancini belt was like a golden crown over the crotch of her tight black jeans.

Her appearance took Cindy’s breath away. Eleanor was so rich and powerful, beautiful and elegant. She was like a dark angel, come down from heaven.

The way Sarah shrank lower to the floor, bending her back in involuntary supplication, she felt it too. They were truly in the presence of the divine.

Eleanor smiled, showing off her perfect, white teeth, and lifted a designer tote bag that held the same golden ankh displayed above the entrance to the pyramid.

“You know, Sarah,” said Eleanor teasingly, “I think Jessica and Kaylee will be more susceptible to your request if you approach them with the correct servility.”

Eleanor pouted with amusement as she pulled out a collar and leash to match Cindy’s.

Sarah’s eyes widened and her mouth gaped. Cindy felt a tingle in her own pussy and drummed her fingers against her mesh. Sarah too caressed the tip of her middle finger around her clit.

Eleanor chuckled at them. “I take it you like it then?”

Sarah nodded, mesmerized.

Eleanor beckoned Sarah with her finger and Sarah shuffled forward on her knees. She sat patiently like a good girl while Eleanor attached the collar around her neck and clipped on her leash.

“I shouldn’t need to tell you,” she said, “since you’ve already seen what happens firsthand. But you will get shocked if you try to remove it. I shall also be notified via an alert on my phone. So too will Jessica and Kaylee. If they decide they want you of course.”

Sarah continued to play with herself. She bit her lip and moaned.

Eleanor shook her head with amused disdain.

Cindy was desperate to touch her own pussy. She rubbed harder against her mesh, suddenly jealous of Sarah for being able to touch herself so freely.

Eleanor shifted her attention to Cindy and Cindy bent herself lower in supplication. Eleanor pouted and reached to remove Cindy’s leash from the headrest and pulled her along to occupy the space next to Sarah.

Sarah was flush, her mouth was wide open and her eyelids flickered. She was close to climax.

“That’s enough of that, Sarah,” said Eleanor.

Sarah whimpered. It was clearly a challenge for her to pull away. It took a huge force of will to leave her throbbing clit unsatisfied. Cindy was proud of her effort. She knew that wasn’t easy.

Eleanor pulled a bundle of black nylon rope from her bag. “You need to learn some self-control. Cindy, restrain your daughter.”

Cindy gulped as she took the rope from her goddess. Witnessing Sarah’s degradation was one thing, but now she would actively take part in it. She exchanged a look with Sarah and they both blushed.

Images flashed of their time at the lake. The sandwiches Cindy had lovingly made. The gossip and dreams they had shared. The sun shining and the glistening water. The laughter and contentment. It had been a perfect day. Even Pete had been in good humor. Her heart was overcome with love. Sarah was still her baby. How could she possibly tie her up in bondage?

Because her goddess commanded it.

Sarah was passive as Cindy directed her arms behind her back, holding them steady as she bound them in rope. Cindy was no expert in knots, but she tried her best to secure her daughter, aware of Eleanor’s keen eye on her. This was a test, and she could not fail it. She knew Eleanor would want it as restrictive as possible. Sarah would certainly suffer worse if Eleanor suspected Cindy was going easy on her. She tightened the rope as hard as she could, bringing whimpers of pain from Sarah.

Cindy felt the guilt in the pit of her stomach. She had never hurt her daughter like that before. Just one month ago she could never have imagined it. The last thing she wanted was for Sarah to ever feel pain of any kind. Now she was the one inflicting it under the direction of a better woman.

Eleanor pouted. “Okay,” she said firmly, “turn around and let me see.”

Sarah turned on her knees for Eleanor to inspect the bonds. Eleanor tugged and pulled, stretching Sarah’s arms further behind her back, thoroughly ensuring they were inescapable.

She shrugged her approval and Cindy smiled at a job well done.

“Okay, Cindy,” said Eleanor, retrieving more rope from her bag, “your turn.”

Cindy backed up to give her goddess her arms. Her head remained low and humbled as Eleanor bound her tightly and efficiently in half the time it had taken Cindy to do her daughter.

She felt a burning sensation in her joints as her arms stretched, and squeaked at the pain. “Th…thank you, Goddess.”

She caught Sarah’s eye and felt a moment of shame at having her daughter witness her being so easily dominated by a superior woman.

“Turn around,” said Eleanor, “let me see you both.”

Mother and daughter, collared, leashed, and bound in rope, turned to face the imposing figure of Eleanor before them. They were so much weaker and poorer than her.

Eleanor pouted, clearly amused at the power she held over them. “Such good girls,” she said.

Cindy smiled bashfully.

“But you know,” she continued, “my daughter, Jessica, is hard to impress. You’re going to need to do something extra special, Sarah.”

Eleanor revealed the last toy from her bag, a double-headed, black silicone cock gag with attached dual facial harnesses.

Cindy’s eyes widened. The cock was as long as Eleanor’s entire forearm. It must have been eighteen inches. Even the girth must have been four inches. Pete’s baby cock was nothing by comparison. Her caged pussy tingled at the prospect.

“Sarah,” said Eleanor, rubbing her hand slowly down the shaft, “open your mouth.”

Sarah whimpered with fear but did as she was told.

Eleanor smiled as she carefully guided the large tip inside Sarah’s mouth and slowly guided it deeper down her throat.

Sarah gagged as it went in. It was far too big. Cindy could only watch, horrified at seeing her baby girl violated in this way, yet proud of how well she was taking it.

Eleanor chuckled. “Wow, Sarah. This isn’t your first time, is it?”

Sarah gagged heavily, drooling down the shaft. Her breathing was heavy through her nose. Her eyes were wide, scared, and eager to please.

“You’ve been practicing at home, haven’t you?”

Sarah nodded, still gagging.

Cindy blushed. She had no idea Sarah had been doing that.

Eleanor smiled at Cindy. “Okay, your turn.”

Cindy blushed as she maneuvered herself to wrap her lips over the other end of the cock. She was forced to look Sarah in the eye as Eleanor pushed the back of her head to swallow the same veiny shaft as her daughter.

She gagged worse than Sarah. She hadn't the foresight to practice for an occasion like this. The ball gags helped a little, but nothing had prepared her for something as big as this.

Cindy and Sarah kept the cock held between them as Eleanor fixed the facial harnesses, looping the straps through the buckles and tightening them.

Cindy felt the pressure constrict against her skull. With her arms bound and her face locked onto the cock she shared with her daughter, there was no chance of escape. She and Sarah were completely helpless.

They both continued to gag. Their drool dripped down the sides of their mouth. Their cheeks puffed. Their eyes watered with mutual fear and humiliation.

Eleanor tilted back her head and laughed. Her joy echoed through the parking lot, loud and imperious.

Cindy humped at the air, desperate for some sense of feeling to satisfy her raging arousal.

Sarah too bounced on the spot, pressing her glistening pussy into the trunk floor, whimpering against the cock.

Eleanor retrieved her iPhone Pro from the back pocket of her jeans and pointed her camera at them, smiling happily into the screen. “This is so perfect,” she said, “look at you both. I just have to show the sisters. They’ll get such a kick out of this. A mother and daughter duo sharing the same cock. Such fun.”

It was humbling to look her daughter in the eye as they both humped in the air, gagging on the same cock for the entertainment of her goddess. They were stuck at the mercy of Eleanor. It was exactly where Cindy wanted to be.

*

Cindy’s throat only marginally got used to the sensation of being stuffed. She continually gagged, drooling over the shaft and down her breasts.

Sarah was crying by the time they reached Eleanor’s mansion. At first, Cindy thought it was due to the pain of having her arms stretched and bound behind her back while looking her mother in the eye as she sucked on a giant silicone cock, but once Cindy realized Sarah had not stopped circling her hips, she realized her tears were from frustration at not being able to reach her throbbing clit.

Cindy knew she should have been sympathetic, but she couldn’t. Her own pussy was locked in chastity. At least Sarah could feel the air against hers. At least she could rub it over the floor. If Sarah thought this was bad, maybe she should experience a couple of days in a stainless-steel cage.

Eleanor pressed her dashboard and the gilded gates to her mansion opened.

Cindy felt nervous excitement in her stomach. This was it. This was the start of her new life as Eleanor’s 24-hour housekeeper. Of course, that didn’t accurately describe her role. She was not just a live-in maid. She was Eleanor’s submissive, masochist, pet, plaything, and worshipper. It was to be the best thing she’d ever done.

Sarah whined as if she had understood Cindy’s thoughts. Cindy flushed guiltily. Yes, being a mother and raising Sarah into adulthood was important to her, but as awful as it was to consider, just how proud could she be of Sarah when she was now naked, bound, collared, leashed, and trapped in a facial harness, sucking on the same giant cock she shared with her mother? It wasn’t exactly the life she had envisioned for her when she first cradled that babe in her arms.

She flicked her eyes away from her struggling daughter to the white, limestone, château inspired manor, with ivy crawling over the walls, large glass windows, and Grecian columns.

Eleanor parked on the driveway next to a large, circular stone fountain. There were more supercars and SUV’s on the driveway individually designated to a member of Eleanor’s family by personalized license plates.

Eleanor left the car and walked to the trunk with her designer heels clapping over the stone paving.

Sarah’s breathing through her nose got heavier. She must have been feeling even more anxious than Cindy. The moment to impress Jessica and Kaylee was upon her.

Eleanor opened the trunk and chuckled at her two victims. She unhooked their leashes from the headrests and took possession of them, tugging them from the car on their knees, until they both plummeted onto the hard driveway. It was a clumsy landing and Cindy felt the pain of the silicone knocking against her teeth.

“Okay, puppies,” said Eleanor, “let’s go find the girls.”

Eleanor directed them to scuttle sideways like crabs on the flats of their feet across the driveway, staring at each other with the same cock down their throat. Frustratingly for Cindy, Sarah was quicker than her. Cindy's feet were still sore from her caning the night before, and Sarah was too eager to get there. She yanked Cindy along, pulling the cock against the inside of Cindy's cheek. Cindy moaned and warned Sarah to calm down with her eyes but Sarah was too over-excited and missed the message.

She glanced at her goddess and Eleanor looked so powerful by comparison. She strode confidently with the gold of her belt buckle shimmering majestically in the afternoon sunshine and the key to Cindy’s chastity bobbing over her bosom. A fixed grin was on her beautiful face, displaying her immaculate teeth.

Jessica and Kaylee were relaxing in the pool, their elbows resting over the side, as the crystal-clear water lapped at their firm and athletic forms. Their blond hair was tied into adorable side ponytails. They were chatting to each other when they saw Eleanor leading Cindy and Sarah across the patio. Their pretty faces immediately brightened. They glanced at each other and then burst into laughter.

Jessica hopped out of the pool first wearing a white cross workout bikini top and matching low-rise bottoms. Water dripped from her toned and tanned body, trickling down the contours of her subtle muscles.

Kaylee followed. She was wearing a mesh bikini top with floral stitching, shoulder straps, and low-rise skimpy bottoms. They sauntered over, leaving a trail of wet footprints over the warm patio tiles.

Sarah whimpered against the cock. The breathing through her nose got deeper. Her pussy glistened as she gyrated her hips.

“What the hell, Mom?” laughed Jessica, “is this for real?”

Eleanor smiled. “Little Cindy is going to be our new housekeeper. She’ll be living with us from now on.”

Jessica crouched between Cindy and Sarah, watching their predicament with amused wonder, carefully studying how they had taken the cock in their mouths. “And what about the other one?”

Eleanor handed over Sarah’s leash. “That’s up to you, sweetie.”

Jessica looked at it for a moment. Her eyes gleamed with the realization of what her mom was offering.

“Apparently,” said Eleanor, “little Sarah had such a wonderful time being abused by you, she wants to dedicate her life to you, and Kaylee of course.”

Kaylee laughed. “Oh my god. What a freak.”

Jessica grinned, taking possession of Sarah’s leash. “I guess we’ll take her then. At least for a little while.”

“I can’t believe this,” said Kaylee. “I mean, I knew she was a little pervert, but this?”

Jessica rose back to her feet. “Told you,” she said, “I knew as soon as I saw her. She’s just like her mom.”

“Way worse,” said Kaylee, “it took her mom twenty-five years to reach this point. Sarah got there in a day.”

They both had a good laugh at this.

Cindy wished she had offered herself to Eleanor as Sarah had to Jessica all those years ago. Without Eleanor in her life, those twenty-five years now seemed like a complete waste.

If Sarah really was like Cindy, then this was the best thing that could have ever happened to her. She would not have to live a quarter of a century in regret and despair, stuck in a loveless marriage and meaningless job. At nineteen years old, Sarah had already discovered her best life.

Sarah’s eyes darted to her new owners with a mixture of fear and awe. She continued to hump the air, desperate to touch herself but prevented by the rope that bound her arms behind her back.

“Hey,” said Jessica, “where’s her chastity?”

Eleanor smiled. “That’s up to you, baby. She’s yours now.”

Jessica scrunched her face in thought and turned to Kaylee. “What do you think?”

Kaylee lifted her foot and tapped it against Sarah’s cheek, grinning down at her. “I’m not sure yet, Jess. Obviously, we don’t want her playing with herself all the time. That will get pretty annoying.”

“True,” said Jessica, “but it might be kind of funny if she goes free while her mom is locked up. I mean, how unfair is that?”

Cindy whimpered. It was very unfair.

Kaylee squealed happily and hugged Jessica. “This is so awesome. You were so right to target her.”

Jessica hugged back and kissed her on the side of her forehead. “I’ll admit, this has worked out even better than I thought. We’re going to have so much fun.” She looked down at Sarah and kneed her in the head. “Hey,” she said firmly, “you’d better not bore us, freak, or we’ll dispose of you.”

Sarah nodded furiously, scraping her teeth over the cock which made Jessica and Kaylee laugh.

“I know,” said Kaylee, lifting a single finger, “let’s take them for a ride.”

“Oh my god,” laughed Jessica, “can we, Mom?”

Eleanor chuckled and passed Cindy’s leash to Kaylee. “Of course, you can. Have fun, baby.”

Cindy and Sarah’s eyes widened in mutual fear.

Kaylee wrapped Cindy’s leash tightly around her forearm and strode her legs between Cindy’s back.

Jessica did the same for Sarah. “Bow down to us, freaks,” she ordered.

Cindy and Sarah lowered themselves closer to the ground, ducking their heads.

Jessica and Kaylee nestled their bottoms directly onto Cindy and Sarah’s necks, straddling their legs on either side. It was as if Cindy and Sarah were ponies and their necks the saddles.

Cindy moaned at the weight. It was hard to support Kaylee and stay squatted on her feet. Were her arms not bound behind her back she could have used them for extra support. As it was, she felt a burning down her spine and her legs teetered.

She glanced up from the ground to see Jessica holding onto Sarah’s leash as if it were the rein of her mount. Both she and Sarah continued to gag on the cock in their mouths that locked them together. Cindy felt her teeth sink into the silicone. It was one of the most uncomfortable and humiliating experiences of her life. Her trapped pussy loved it.

Kaylee giggled and bounced, kicking the back of her heels firmly into Cindy’s breasts. “Giddy up!”

Cindy shuffled slowly on the flats of her feet, crouched like a shrimp, and carried Kaylee on her neck. She felt like she could collapse at any moment. It was an impossible task. The cock in her throat muffled her pained moans.

“Take us around the pool, freaks,” yelled Kaylee happily.

Jessica smirked, positioning herself directly on Sarah’s neck to force her pony into as much pain as possible.

Cindy was glad she wasn’t Sarah. Her daughter was in an even worse situation than her since she was the one who had to shuffle backward, completely blind as to her direction.

Eleanor watched them with her thumbs hooked into her Gancini belt, chuckling along at the scene.

It was no small feat to make a full circuit of the Olympic-sized swimming pool. Kaylee, with her curvy and athletic form, was much stronger than her pony. Cindy was just skin and bone. She was still exhausted from an evening spent serving appetizers to the rich and privileged, a night spent in torture courtesy of the wheel of misfortune, and staying up into the early hours of the morning with her tongue massaging the crinkle inside Eleanor’s asshole. Her only real sustenance that entire time had been the golden pee of her goddess.

All considered, it was a superhuman effort to keep going since the urge to just collapse on the warm patio tiles was so strong. Even the glistening pool beckoned her. It looked delicious enough to fall into and drown luxuriously in the crystal water.

It was a miraculous effort for Sarah as well to survive the full circuit. She had spent her own night in hell, suffocating on that monstrous deprivation hood, spread-eagled to her bed with dirty socks stuffed in her mouth and a vibrator fucking her pussy.

Jessica was an even more demanding rider than Kaylee. She kicked her heels into her mount and choked her on the leash. Sarah’s skinny body quivered and she moaned with each arduous back shuffle.

Cindy was expecting at any moment for her daughter to break. But she didn’t, and Cindy felt proud Sarah had coped so well with her first trial. Proud…and a little annoyed.

Sarah was making it seem easy. Cindy remembered all the compliments she had received during her punishment. So many of Eleanor’s friends had said they wished their own submissives were as good as her. It had made Cindy special. Cindy had never been special before. Her goddess deserved to own the best submissive in the world. She had considered that one day she might be.

But Sarah was not only matching her, she was perhaps a little ahead of her. Sarah had the harder task of carrying Jessica and moving backward and she still led the pace, tugging Cindy along by the cock and forcing Cindy to keep up.

A twist of anxiety in her stomach warned her of the truth. Sarah was younger and fitter. She was only nineteen. It would make sense if her body was more capable. Suddenly, as they finished the lap, Cindy found herself willing Sarah to fail.

Eleanor applauded, a large smile on her face. “Great work, girls.”

Cindy chose to think the compliment might be for her even though she knew it was for Jessica and Kaylee.

“One more time,” said Jessica.

There was no way Cindy or Sarah could survive another circuit but they were too scared to utter a sound of protest.

Eleanor chuckled. “Now now, baby, you don’t want to break her already, do you?”

Cindy’s eyes watered with gratefulness to her goddess for coming through for her yet again.

Jessica tutted and raised herself from Sarah’s neck. “Pfft. If this is all she can handle, I’m not even sure I want her.”

Sarah was visibly relieved to be rid of Jessica’s weight but the worry of being sent away was on her face.

Kaylee likewise removed herself from Cindy. “I don’t know, Jess. They were pretty slow. Let’s think of something else to do with them.”

Eleanor opened up her arms. Jessica and Kaylee went to her and she gave them both a hug and a kiss on the sides of their heads. “I’m so proud of you,” she said to them warmly.

Kaylee beamed. “So happy you brought her here, Eleanor. I can’t wait to abuse her.”

Eleanor smiled and nodded. “You’ll have lots of time with her. But first, there are chores they must accomplish.”

Jessica groaned. “Can’t Cindy just do those?”

“Little Cindy needs to show her daughter what’s expected of her now she’s pledged herself to our family. It isn’t all fun and games.”

Jessica sighed. “Fine. But she’d better not dawdle.”

“It’s okay, Jess,” said Kaylee, “it’ll give us some more time to think of more ways to fuck with her.”

The idea brought an evil smirk to Jessica’s pretty face and a whimper from Sarah.

Chapter 13.

It was always such a thrill for Cindy to handle the luxurious fabrics from Eleanor’s extensive wardrobe. Even better was seeing how those designer labels looked on Eleanor’s body.

Eleanor had chosen a solid-form, long-sleeved onyx tee with a round scoop neck. The key to Cindy’s chastity dangled teasingly over her cleavage on a gold chain. Cindy was excited as she tucked Eleanor’s tee into her tight jeans and wrapped a Gancini belt with an antique gold buckle through the loops.

Cindy crouched and slipped Eleanor’s Versace Medusa platform boots on her feet. Eleanor held her hands on her hips as Cindy gave each boot a respectful kiss on the toe. It was always such an honor to taste such fine Italian craftsmanship.

Eleanor extended her arm and presented her wrist. Cindy placed a gold Rolex with a diamond-paced dial around it. It was truly humbling to know that watch cost more than every piece of clothing and jewelry Cindy had ever owned.

Eleanor looked majestic. Cindy released a gasp at witnessing just how perfectly her clothes hugged her body and how decadent she appeared.

As Eleanor led Cindy through her multi-million dollar mansion by her leash - naked, collared, and caged - it was obvious who the superior woman was. She brought Cindy outside and across the driveway to her jet-black Mercedes G-class SUV with a gold-plated personalized license plate and tinted windows. It was just one of a collection of luxury vehicles Eleanor and her family possessed.

Eleanor took her key fob from a compartment in her Versace shoulder bag and opened the locks with a press of a button. She directed Cindy into the trunk and Cindy obediently hopped inside.

Cindy kneeled like a good girl as Eleanor tied her leash around the backseat headrest. She had no idea where she was going or why but she never dreamed of questioning it. The way Eleanor’s ass looked in those jeans, she would have followed her into a pit of lava.

Eleanor slammed the trunk closed and strolled to the driver's side. Cindy listened to the door opening and imagined Eleanor’s heart-shaped buttocks nestling comfortably into her massaging leather seat.

The turbo V-8 engine roared into life. Eleanor smashed her Versace boot on the gas pedal, and Cindy jerked forward at the sudden start.

Eleanor drove fast and Cindy bumped around. She tensed her arms and legs to try and keep herself steady. She was grateful for her leash around the headrest as it helped stabilize her a little, even if it did choke her whenever Eleanor took a sharp turn.

Eleanor turned on some classic gangsta rap: Nas, Mase, and Redman. Cindy smiled as she remembered buying those cassette tapes back in high school because she knew Eleanor was a fan. It had made her feel closer to Eleanor to share in her musical tastes even if Cindy found them intimidating.

It was about ten minutes into the drive when she recognized the street they were driving down as her own. Eleanor was taking her home.

She was suddenly sick to her stomach with anxiety. How could she let Pete and Sarah see her like this? What would she say to them? More importantly, what might Eleanor say to them? It would destroy what was left of her old life. Could she really allow that to happen?

Her anxiety grew stronger the closer they got, but less for what Pete and Sarah might say or do, and more for the fact Eleanor was about to step foot inside her shithole home. There were so many chores left unfinished. She hadn’t vacuumed for a week. There were dirty pots in the sink. Pete had been left home alone and no doubt that slob had left beer bottles and pizza boxes just lying around.

What if Eleanor decided Cindy was too sloppy to be trusted with the position of housekeeper? No, that thought was just too terrible.

Dread prickled over her skin as the heavy tires of Eleanor’s SUV crushed over the uneven paving stones of Cindy’s weed-infested driveway. Eleanor switched off the music, opened and closed her door, and moved to the trunk. Cindy felt a fearful pumping of blood in the sides of her head.

Eleanor opened the trunk and looked down at Cindy with an amused pout on her face.

“Home sweet home,” she said, reaching inside and taking hold of Cindy’s leash.

“Um, G-Goddess?” said Cindy as she crawled out of the trunk and down onto the driveway. “You, uh, won’t make me show myself like this, naked I mean, to my f-family, will you?”

Eleanor chuckled. “But you look so adorable. Why would I deprive them of this?”

The door to her house opened and Eleanor placed a finger over her luscious lips to shush Cindy’s pleas. Cindy froze as she heard Pete’s angry voice.

“What the fuck?” He screamed before pausing upon seeing Eleanor close the trunk and step into view. He stuttered before speaking again. “Oh, um, h-hi,” he said, wrapping his dressing gown tightly around his gut to hide his fat, “can I, uh, help you with something, Miss?”

Cindy rolled her eyes. Of course, the slob was gushing. She hoped he wasn’t stupid enough to think he could try and come on to her.

“Good morning,” said Eleanor nonchalantly, “I’m looking for a Mrs. Cindy Johnson. Is she home?”

“Not right now, Miss. Um, maybe I can help you with something?”

Cindy risked peeking around the back of the SUV. Pete was too occupied drooling at the sight of Eleanor to pay attention to anything else. Eleanor still held Cindy’s leash but Pete clearly only had eyes for Eleanor’s breasts. Cindy could have been doing naked star jumps and her husband still wouldn’t see her.

Eleanor pouted at him and placed one hand on her hip. “I don’t know,” she answered seductively, “can you?”

Pete grinned like a complete moron. Cindy could practically see his erection beneath his dressing gown. “You’re welcome to wait for her inside? I’ll try and call her for you.”

“Okay,” said Eleanor, “just one moment.”

Cindy ducked back behind the SUV as Eleanor took a step toward her. Eleanor smirked as she bent down to unclip Cindy’s leash and free her. Did this mean she was allowed to put on some clothes?

Eleanor sauntered toward the house, sliding Cindy’s leather leash between her fingers.

“Oh hey,” said Pete as he stepped aside to allow Eleanor into the house, “you’ve got a dog?”

“Don’t worry,” she said, entering the front hall, “I’m sure the little bitch will follow us once she’s finished hiding.”

“Cool,” said Pete, oblivious. “I’ll leave the door open for her then.”

Cindy’s heart beat furiously. This was her chance to make a break for it. She glanced around to see if any of her neighbors had noticed her naked and cowering behind a giant SUV. She seemed to have gotten away with it.

She leaped out and scurried on her hands and feet across the driveway, and through the open door of her home of fifteen years.

Through the hallway, she saw Pete in the kitchen, rattling around with dirty pots and pans, trying to locate a mug. He was prattling inanely about dogs to Eleanor who was standing in the adjoining living room, investigating the framed photographs on the mantelpiece.

Cindy shivered as she watched her goddess pick up her favorite picture. It was of herself, Pete, and Sarah from their day trip at the lake. It had been such a wonderful day. The sun was shining. Pete rented a jet ski. They had a picnic. She and Sarah gossiped like best friends. She remembered thinking at the time that despite all their financial hardship, her life could have turned out much worse. She had been happy that day. One of the few truly happy days she had experienced since Eleanor left her life after graduation.

Eleanor turned to Cindy and pouted an evil smirk. “Oh,” she said to Pete, “my bitch is nothing special. Just a dumb old mutt. She is obedient, though.”

Pete yelled back from the kitchen. “You trained her yourself?”

“Of course, it’s my favorite thing about owning a pet.”

Cindy gulped. Eleanor flicked her wrist for Cindy to get lost. Cindy nodded and scampered as quickly as she could on her hands and feet up the stairs. There was not even the slightest hesitation to obey Eleanor as the new master of her house.

She wondered where that woman in the photograph had gone. That woman with a daughter she would die for. The woman with a perfect credit score, a job, a mortgage. Her caged pussy tingled with the excitement of knowing she had given up her entire life for the woman now standing in her living room as if she owned the place.

At the top of the landing, she saw Sarah’s door was closed. Jessica’s words swam through her mind: “She’s fine… probably.”

Sarah had looked so pretty at the lake in her sun dress. She had spoken so passionately about her politics. Trade unions, enviromentalism, LGBTQ, BLM. She really knew her stuff. Cindy was just a regular “vote blue no matter who” kind of person. It was eye-opening to learn there was a difference between corporate and progressive Democrats. It made Cindy believe Sarah was destined for a career in politics.

Yet, just one year later, Cindy would be dragging her daughter to work as a living serving tray, dressed in a ridiculous French maid costume, to serve champagne and appetizers to the same elites Sarah despised.

Sarah deserved better than that. Cindy had really fucked up. How could she have allowed things to spiral out of control? She had to try and make it up to her. She didn’t care about Pete, but Sarah? She was not just her daughter, she was her best friend. She could not lose her, not even for Eleanor.

She tip-toed to the bathroom, took her dressing gown from the hook, and wrapped it over herself to hide her bruised nakedness and chastity. Sarah needed her. It was time to stop acting like the eighteen-year-old femsimp she used to be and start behaving like the grown-ass woman she was. Sarah would need her now more than ever.

She took a deep breath before opening Sarah’s door and entering. The curtains were drawn, blocking the late morning sun. Dirty clothes were scattered over the floor. A noticeable body shape was stuffed under the bed covers. Was Sarah still sleeping?

“S-Sarah?” whispered Cindy, “Sarah are you okay?”

There was no response. Cindy cautiously approached. She heard the faintest sounds of muffled whimpering from under the covers. She gulped and slowly reached for the patchwork comforter.

“Sarah?” she said hopefully, “it’s…Mom.”

Nothing. Cindy pulled the covers off as if removing a band-aid, quick and not-so-painless.

She gasped upon seeing her daughter, naked save for an inhuman deprivation hood that held her entire face wrapped in suffocating, tanned leather. It was tightened behind her head with buckles. There were two tiny holes in the naval to allow just enough air circulation to not die. Cindy recognized it as the same one Kaylee had been so excited to try during the flogging.

“Sarah!” cried Cindy, shaking her.

Sarah stirred at the touch. Her arms and legs were spread-eagled and bound to the bedposts by rope. A black vibrator was lodged into her pussy and continued to fuck her. The sheets beneath were soaked with cum, urine, and sweat. Red welts covered her skinny torso and tiny breasts.

Cindy gently lifted Sarah’s head as she unfastened the buckles from the hood as quickly as her trembling hands allowed. “I’m so sorry,” she said, in tears, “I’m so sorry. I’m so so sorry.”

She unpeeled the sticky leather from Sarah’s face. Sarah’s eyes were glazed. She looked around her manically. Her whimpers were still muffled by a ball of socks stuffed inside her mouth. Sweat dripped down her reddened skin. Cindy picked out the socks to allow Sarah a chance to finally breathe.

“Sarah,” she said, crying, “Sarah, speak to me, please.”

Sarah blinked frantically as if she was adjusting back to the world from hell.

Cindy held onto Sarah’s cheeks and forced her daughter to look her in the eye. “Sarah,” she said as soothingly as she could with her own tears streaming down her face. “It’s okay. I’m here. Mommy is here. I love you. I love you so much.”

Sarah glanced down at the dildo in her pussy. Cindy reached down and slipped it free, but it continued to fuck at the air until she threw it away, still vibrating, over the carpet.

“The ropes!” said Cindy, realizing Sarah was still tied to the bedposts. She was shaking with fear and rage as she struggled with the expertly tied knots.

Sarah had never stood a chance to escape her torture alone. Jessica and Kaylee were relying on Cindy to find her like this. It was all part of their plan. She imagined the two of them, busty and blond in their evening gowns, laughing and holding hands as they left Sarah to survive this monstrous ordeal alone.

It wasn’t fair they did this. They were both so beautiful, athletic, charismatic, and in the case of Jessica, rich beyond belief. They had the whole world at their fingertips. They were destined for success in whatever they chose to do, and yet they received their entertainment from torturing those less fortunate. Why? How could anybody be this cruel? It was wrong. And most wrong of all was how Cindy’s locked little clitty throbbed with pleasure at the thought of them doing it.

Sarah was weak as she tried to sit up. Cindy helped, cradling her head, bringing her against her bosom in a motherly embrace. Sarah trembled as Cindy rocked her back and forth, hushing her sobs.

Cindy couldn’t imagine how traumatic it must have been to wear that hood for so many hours, completely cut off from any sensory experience. Locked away in complete darkness, struggling to breathe, uncertain if anybody was ever coming to save her.

She kissed the top of Sarah’s sweaty hair. This had to be a wake-up call. Sarah needed a mother. Cindy could not throw everything away for the sake of her pussy.

“Mom,” said Sarah croakily, “thank you.”

Cindy shook her head and sobbed at her own guilt and Sarah’s good heart. Even now, her daughter did not blame her. Sarah definitely deserved a better mother.

“Please don’t thank me,” she said. “I-I failed you. My baby. My poor, poor baby. We don’t need to let them get away with this. We can…call the police. This is assault. There are laws.”

Sarah pulled back and stared intensely into Cindy’s eyes. “No,” she said firmly.

Cindy gulped in surprise. “B-baby? You don’t need to be scared of them anymore. We can stand up to them together. We-”

“No!”

Cindy gaped.

“Mom, you don’t understand anything. I wasn’t thanking you for 'helping' me. I was thanking you for dragging me to that party. That…was the best night of my entire life.”

Cindy’s skin prickled with dread. “Wh-what?”

“It was amazing. I mean, I’d fantasized about things, sure. I’ve watched BDSM videos and masturbated to erotica, but I never dreamed it could ever really happen to me. I’m a nobody. But Jessica and Kaylee showed me that dreams can come true.”

“S-Sarah, what are you saying?”

Sarah furrowed her brow. “Isn’t it obvious? I loved it. I want more. I’m just like you, Mom. I’m a total masochist.”

Cindy paled. She stood from the bed and tried to compose herself. She stuttered, trying to find something to say to make this all go away.

Sarah faced her, kneeling on her damp sheets. “You didn’t really think you were hiding from me, did you? I’m not Dad. I’m not stupid. The collar? Refusing to sit down for days at a time? Sleeping in the bathroom? Dressing as a French maid? The fear and love in your eyes whenever Eleanor is mentioned?”

“But…you never wanted to go to the party. I had to convince you. You…you tried to leave. You hated it.”

“My head told me to run, but my pussy? I knew this would be my one chance. I had to take it. I’m so glad I stayed. Jessica and Kaylee are…they’re incredible. I want to see them again. I need to see them again. You’re going back there, aren’t you? You have to take me with you. I don’t want to be left out of this. Please don’t leave me behind. This is everything I want.”

Sarah was bouncing on the bed as she talked. Her eyes were crazed. Drool dripped from her mouth. It was frightening to see her so…deranged.

“But honey,” said Cindy as calmly as she could, “I thought you hated them? What about your socialism?”

A slight doubt visibly crept over Sarah’s face but she soon shook it off.

“You can’t stop me going,” she said. “I’m nineteen. I’m an adult and I can make my own decisions. You said I needed to figure out what I wanted to do with my life. Wasn’t that why you wanted me at the party? Well, guess what? It worked! I know exactly what I want to do with my life now.”

“Sarah, this isn’t a game. You don’t know what you are getting into.”

“No. But I want to know. I’ve never wanted anything more. I want to serve Jessica and Kaylee. I want to be their bitch. Their slut. Their pet. Whatever they want from me.” She bit her lip. “Oh god, just…thinking about it…fuck…yes..yessss.” She inserted two fingers into her glistening pussy and started to fuck herself.

“Sarah! No! Stop.” She averted her eyes. “I don’t want to see that.”

Sarah lay back on her bed, masturbating furiously, gasping for breath. Cindy had to leave the room. She could not watch her baby girl do that to herself.

She shut the door behind her to leave Sarah alone with her orgasm. This was insane. Sarah was a sex-crazed slut for abuse and humiliation…just like her mom.

How could she tell Sarah not to pursue this path? She would be the biggest hypocrite in the world. But surely Sarah was just over-stimulated. This had been her first BDSM experience. Perhaps her first real sexual experience ever. It shouldn’t have been a surprise that this was her reaction. She only thought she wanted this life. After all, she barely even knew what this life was.

She thought back to herself at nineteen. That young woman would have leaped at the chance to serve Eleanor. Would that have been a mistake? Hell no. She would have had twenty-four years of life at Eleanor’s feet. It was the life she should have had. Could she really deprive Sarah of that? No, that wasn’t the same. Cindy loved Eleanor on a spiritual level. Sarah couldn’t understand that. She had only just met Jessica and Kaylee. But then again…didn’t Cindy know the day she first laid eyes on Eleanor that she belonged to her?

She had no idea what to think. Only one thing was for sure: both their lives were now well and truly fucked (in the best possible way.)

*

Cindy made her way gingerly downstairs. There was no point trying to hide her collar at this point. Sarah already knew everything. There was nothing left to hide. It was liberating in a way. She was unsure if this was the life she wanted for her daughter, but at least there would be no secrets between them now. Many mothers would kill for such an open relationship with their daughters. The more she thought about the two of them serving Eleanor together, the more intrigued she became.

She entered the living room and made herself as small as possible to give away complete ownership of it to her goddess.

Eleanor sat crossed-legged on the couch with her arms sprawled confidentially over the backrest, her nipples pushed against the luxurious fabric of her onyx, long-sleeve tee.

Pete was staring at her from his armchair. He held a cushion against his crotch in a pathetic attempt to hide his erection. He did not even glance at his wife as she moused into the room, and in fairness, why would he? There was hardly a competition between herself and Eleanor. Cindy just felt annoyed that Pete would have the pleasure of masturbating to Eleanor as soon as she left. Cindy did not have that option.

Eleanor turned to Cindy and smiled. “There you are,” she said, cheerfully.

Cindy smiled back nervously. “Oh, um, hi Ms. Eleanor. This is a…nice surprise.”

Eleanor chuckled. “It is, isn’t it?”

Pete looked at Cindy for the first time. “Where the hell have you been, woman?”

Cindy reddened. This was not the time for Pete’s “macho” bullshit. No doubt he was trying to impress Eleanor. It was actually kind of sad. “Where do you think? Working.”

“Bull shit. I know Krogers fired your ass. You didn’t think I’d find out?”

Eleanor interrupted. “Cindy is working for me now, Peter.”

Cindy smirked. Peter? Had the oaf actually introduced himself as Peter? Did he think that would give him an air of sophistication?

“Oh,” said Pete, deflated and disappointed he could no longer pretend to be a man by yelling. “I know she mentioned something in Paradise Hills. I, uh, didn’t realize that was for you, Miss.”

Eleanor nodded sagely. “Yes. She’s my new housekeeper. It’s why I’m here actually, to inform you that Cindy will be living with me from now on.”

Pete blinked at her dumbly. Cindy gasped as butterflies fluttered in her stomach.

Eleanor reached for her mug of coffee on the side table. Cindy was horrified to see her pig husband had served Eleanor that cheap instant swill. Eleanor took one look at it and immediately recoiled, placing it back without a taste. Cindy was relieved. It was bad enough Eleanor’s designer jeans were touching those worn couch cushions. The last thing Cindy wanted was to see Eleanor’s superior palette tarnished by that substandard shit.

Eleanor continued. “You see, it’s a rather involved position. Her services shall be required twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week, three hundred and sixty-five days a year. She just simply won’t have time for anything else but catering to mine and my family’s needs.”

Cindy felt her eyes water with adoration. It was everything she had ever wanted. She could be with Eleanor all day, every day. She would never need to leave her side. It was the dream.

Pete looked over at Cindy and then back to Eleanor. “What? She can’t live with you full-time. She’s my wife.”

Eleanor pouted. “Not anymore.”

Cindy inhaled a breath.

“Excuse me?” said Pete.

“She can’t be expected to maintain my home and marriage. All of her attention should be on me and my family.” She waved her hand dismissively. “You can expect the divorce papers to arrive by mail.”

“Divorce? I’m not divorcing her. She’s my wife. I love her.”

“No!” said Cindy. “You don’t. You’ve never loved me. You got me pregnant and decided it was easier if you just married me. I accepted it because I was scared. I didn’t think I could ever do better. I know you’ve cheated on me. I know you’ve paid for whores. You’re disgusting.”

Pete’s mouth gaped. Eleanor smiled at Cindy’s outburst, clearly enjoying herself. Cindy continued her barrage. It felt cathartic. Finally, she could get it all out.

“All you do is sit around watching TV while expecting me to wait on you hand and mouth. You could at least tidy up after yourself. It isn’t like you have a job to go to. You haven’t worked in ten fucking years. I’m finished bankrolling you. I’m moving in with Ms. Eleanor, and you can’t stop me.”

“But…Sarah?”

“Sarah is a grown woman. She can make her own decisions. I’m not going to stay miserable for the rest of my life with you.”

Eleanor rose to her feet and picked up the leash on her lap. “Well said, Cindy. I’m proud of you. Now come along. We’re done here.”

Pete stood and pointed. “Done? You aren’t done. Who the fuck do you think you are?”

Cindy stepped forward enraged. How dare he speak to her goddess like that.

“Who is she?” She was practically spitting. “She’s Eleanor Noble. She’s the woman I spent our entire marriage thinking about and dreaming of. Every time we kissed, I imagined it was her lips, every time we had sex, I imagined it was her strap-on in my pussy. I’ve loved her every day since I was eighteen years old. She’s everything I’ve ever wanted. I won’t let you take this from me. You owe me this. You owe me happiness!”

Eleanor chuckled and strolled over to stroke Cindy’s hair. “What a good girl.”

Cindy smiled and slowly dropped to her knees. She felt like she was in a trance as Eleanor clipped the leash back to her collar.

Pete’s eyes widened as if he was finally seeing reality for the first time.

Cindy smirked at him. “Oh and Pete,” she said snidely, “we have no money by the way. I went into debt to buy Eleanor lots of nice things. I haven’t paid the credit cards, the bills, or the mortgage. I think you’d better find a job or you’re going to end up homeless.”

Eleanor smiled and tugged on Cindy’s leash, leading her pet crawling on all fours into the hallway.

Cindy had never felt better.

Pete rushed forward to stop them, making a grab for Eleanor’s arm. Eleanor spun and pulled away from his sweaty grasp giving him a look of pure hatred.

Cindy’s anger rose.

“You aren’t going anywhere,” he said. ‘I don’t know what you’ve done to my wife but it ends here.”

Cindy pulled against her leash and broke free from Eleanor’s hand. She screamed and pounced like a rabid dog at Pete’s face, clawing at his eyes and slapping the sides of his head as hard as she could. She was a banshee, full of venom and rage.

It was for all those nights Pete went to bed drunk. The snoring that kept her awake at night. The hands down his pants while watching TV. The never cleaning up after himself. The joblessness. The gambling. The cheating. But the absolute worst of his crimes was raising his voice to Eleanor and daring to touch her. She would fight to the death for the honor of her goddess.

Pete ducked to protect himself. “Stop it. Stop it, woman. Stop!”

Cindy would never stop. She would rip out his eyes and present them as tribute before the mural of Eleanor as Venus.

Pete pushed her away and Cindy fell backward. He had a dumb, apologetic expression on his pudgy face. He was many things, but he had never raised a hand to her before. He looked like a lost little boy. But Cindy could find no sympathy for him. Not now. Not ever. He was dead to her.

Eleanor had used Cindy’s distraction to take a black stun gun from her Versace shoulder bag. Pete never saw it coming as she zapped him in the chest with fifty thousand volts of electricity.

He screamed and convulsed violently as the whole room blinkered blue and black. Eleanor’s grin in the flashing lights looked especially beautiful...and evil.

Pete slumped to the floor. He appeared dead for a moment until he twitched and released a long, pained groan.

Eleanor threw the taser back in her bag and casually placed the sole of her Versace Medusa ankle boot firmly down on Pete’s throat.

Pete gargled. His eyes became bloodshot and bulbous.

Eleanor smirked down at him. “Cindy belongs to me now,” she said calmly. “You are going to sign the divorce papers and stay out of her life. I don’t want to hear from you ever again. You got that?”

Pete spat foam from his mouth all over the glossy black leather of Eleanor’s boot and nodded.

Eleanor pouted. “Good. And don’t even think about trying to fight this. Your wife will attest that you just assaulted me. I will prosecute and you will lose. My lawyer is Gael LeMarr. She’s never lost a case. She’ll happily destroy the wreckage of your miserable life. Consider this your only warning.”

Pete nodded again. “Pu..pulease…I…can’t…breathe.”

Eleanor smiled, keeping the pressure on his neck as she reached for Cindy.

Cindy shuffled over on her knees and handed Eleanor her leash.

Eleanor immediately wrapped the leather around her forearm to choke Cindy onto a short leash. “Lose the robe,” she said.

Cindy dropped her robe to reveal her bruised, blistered body and her chastity cage. Feeling the air on her naked body was like freedom. There was nothing to hide. She could be her true perverted self.

Cindy felt special. Eleanor had fought for her. Eleanor would not do this for just anyone. Eleanor saw value in owning her. Cindy was a good girl.

Eleanor rubbed the golden key to Cindy’s chastity dangling over her bosom. “Do you see now?” she said down at Pete. “She’s mine. She always has been. I’m simply taking her back to where she always belonged. I own her body, mind, and soul. You could never compete with me.”

Cindy bent down to the boot that choked her husband and laid worshipful kisses upon it. Pete moaned. Eleanor laughed.

From behind them, someone cleared their throat. Cindy felt her skin prickle with dread. She looked back from Eleanor’s boot to see Sarah, still naked and blushing.

Eleanor turned her head and pouted at Sarah, maintaining her foot on Pete’s neck and her grip on Cindy’s leash. The power she held over both of Sarah’s parents was obvious. Cindy looked up at her goddess for direction. Eleanor placed her spare hand on her hip.

Sarah bit her lip. She seemed conflicted.

Pete writhed beneath Eleanor’s boot. “Sa-Sarah,” he moaned, “help…me, please.”

Cindy held her breath, unsure of what was going to happen. She hoped it would not come down to a choice between her goddess and Sarah. Eleanor owned her pussy and her heart. Could she ever really turn against her, even for the sake of her daughter?

Thankfully, it was not an issue as Sarah slowly sank to her knees and clasped her hands together in a show of supplication. Eleanor’s pout became a satisfied smirk.

“Um,” said Sarah as meekly as her mother, “Mrs. Noble? If I may… I would…very much like to join my mom in serving you and your family.”

Pete struggled, moaning even louder, tortured by hearing his wife and now his daughter submitting to the woman who had him pinned to the floor, cutting off his circulation. He was completely powerless to prevent it.

Sarah continued. “Yesterday, I was lost, but today I’m found. Miss Jessica and Miss Kaylee have shown me a better life. I want to give myself to them. If…they will have me. Please…I’ll do anything. Just give me a chance to prove I can be just as good as my mom.”

Eleanor smiled. Cindy couldn't comprehend how powerful her goddess must have felt at this moment. An entire family was prostrated before her, completely at her mercy, begging to offer themselves as tribute. It was just as she deserved.

“Anything, eh?” she said. She glanced down at Cindy and Cindy gave her boot another kiss. “I think something can be arranged. Of course, it isn’t really up to me. Jessica and Kaylee will be the ones making the final decision on if we keep you.”

“Of course,” said Sarah happily. “Thank you. Thank you so much. A chance is all I ask. I’ll do anything they say to make them happy.”

Eleanor pouted. “See that you do.”

She slowly removed her boot from Pete’s neck. He rolled away, gripping his throat, coughing and gasping for air. His face had turned blue.

“Come along then,” said Eleanor to Sarah and tugging on Cindy’s leash. “We’re done here.”

Cindy followed at the side of her goddess on her hands and knees. She passed her daughter and stared into her eyes. Something passed between the two of them: a shared moment of embarrassment and arousal. A new chapter in their lives was beginning. For better or worse, this was the path they had both chosen.

Did Sarah truly understand the risks? Cindy had personally seen and felt Jessica’s cruelty. She took delight in meanness. She was the most overtly sadistic of all the Noble women. Sarah would suffer horribly. But maybe that was what Sarah wanted. If this was her dream, who was Cindy to stand in her way?

Not that she could anyway. Eleanor clouded her mind. It was as if she truly held divine sway over her actions and thoughts. Would she ever question the wisdom of her goddess, even at the expense of her own daughter? She preferred not to think about that.

Pete tried to raise himself from the floor but collapsed back down again. “S-Sarah…please…don’t. Don’t leave me.”

Sarah gave him one final regretful glance as she ducked her chin and crawled behind Eleanor on her hands and knees out the front door onto the driveway. Like mother like daughter.

Eleanor opened her trunk and released Cindy’s leash for her to climb inside with Sarah following. Cindy was like an old dog, showing the enthusiastic puppy how to behave on a car ride. Eleanor chuckled at them both before she slammed the trunk shut in their faces.

Cindy stared at Sarah. She was still the same girl she had raised. Her daughter. Her best friend in the world. Maybe this really was for the best? At least Sarah would not be embarking on this life of servitude and abuse alone. Cindy would be there to help and support.

As Eleanor revved her engine and put her foot down on the pedal, Cindy took Sarah’s hand in her own and squeezed it tightly. They shared a hopeful smile together.

They were where they belonged.

Chapter 12.

Eleanor awoke and stretched luxuriously, giving a loud yawn that roused Cindy from her own sleep. There was a pleasant twitter of birds outside the window and morning sunlight seeped through the window drapes.

It took a few seconds for Cindy to comprehend where she was. Her mouth and nose were still slotted inside Eleanor’s asshole and the smell immediately made her pussy tingle inside her chastity. She caressed her tongue around Eleanor’s asshole once more, trying to rediscover her delicious crinkle.

“Mmmm,” hummed Eleanor, “what a nice way to wake up. It’s like a full-body massage. You’re quite good at this you know.”

Cindy smiled. She had never done this before. She was pleased her enthusiasm and attention to detail made up for her lack of experience.

Her tongue was raw. It had already been light when her exhaustion had finally overwhelmed her. She had no idea how little sleep she had gained but it didn’t matter. Pleasuring her goddess was adrenalizing. She could barely even feel her aches and bruises from the previous night.

“Maybe I should have you do this every night.”

Cindy whimpered and scurried her crotch against Eleanor’s silken sheets at the suggestion.

Eleanor chuckled. “Would you like that?”

“Yesh, Goddessh,” she said into Eleanor’s asshole.

Eleanor smiled and watched Cindy worship her for a few more minutes before she pulled her away by her leash. Cindy lapped at the air for a second in her eagerness.

“That’s enough,” she said, “I need to pee.”

Cindy stared at Eleanor’s smooth buttocks with longing.

Eleanor sat up and stretched once more, pushing her bosom against her corset and lifting her arms high, forcing Cindy to her knees via her leash.

Cindy was tugged to the floor and followed on the heels of Eleanor as she strode across her room to her en-suite bathroom.

The calming tones, subtle plant life, and zen ornaments were those of an exclusive spa. The heated stone tiles felt amazing under Cindy’s hands and knees, but most importantly, they must have felt cozy on the soles of Eleanor’s bare feet.

Eleanor led Cindy to her toilet, opened the lid, and pointed.

Cindy gulped, looking up at her goddess with watery doe-eyes.

Eleanor smiled. “Go on,” she said, “consider this your reward for pleasing me.”

Cindy nudged her back against the toilet and bent so her face was over the bowl. Her breaths were shallow with nerves. She had spent hours happily nuzzling Eleanor’s asshole. Why was this so different? It was just a natural progression. She took a trembling hand to her chastity and quivered it against her mesh as Eleanor spread her legs on either side of the bowl and positioned her glorious pussy directly over Cindy’s face.

Cindy held her breath as a stream of golden piss poured over her forehead, nose, lips, and chin. There was comfort in its warmth, like returning to the womb.

She opened her mouth. She needed to taste it. It was bitter but powerful. Her goddess was inside of her. Her goddess would forever be a part of her no matter what. It was the greatest reward she could have ever received.

Eleanor laughed. “Don’t waste a drop.”

Cindy wouldn’t dare. It was a shame that so much had already slid off her face and into the bowl. She wanted all of it. She wanted to drink it all. She wanted to bathe in it. She lapped with her tongue to try and gain the last drops of her divine nectar.

“Stay there,” said Eleanor as she moved from the toilet to the countertops.

Cindy listened to the buzz of an electric toothbrush and blinked up at the ceiling lights staring down at her as if in judgment.

Eleanor soon returned, smirking down and swirling toothpaste in her mouth. Cindy knew what she wanted and opened her mouth. Eleanor slowly spat the white foam directly from her own mouth into Cindy’s. Cindy swirled it before swallowing the minty paste.

“Thank you, Goddess,” she said.

Eleanor laughed and returned to the countertop. A minute later she loomed back over Cindy with her used floss in hand and dangled it teasingly over the bowl.

“Get it,” she said playfully as if she training a puppy.

Cindy played along chasing the string with her mouth before finally grabbing it between her lips and then guiding it inside her mouth to swallow.

Eleanor chuckled and motioned with her finger for Cindy to turn around.

Cindy flipped herself so her face was pointed inside the bowl. She stared down at the golden toilet water centimeters from her nose. She felt a firm push against the back of her head and her face was submerged. She closed her eyes as Eleanor flushed the chain. She couldn’t breathe as the water rinsed her face and mouth.

Eleanor flushed twice more before she pulled Cindy out by her hair. Cindy spluttered and coughed, blinking water.

“Feel better now?” said Eleanor.

Cindy nodded and wiped her face with her fingers.

“Good, then you can run me a bath and fetch me some breakfast.”

“Thank you, Goddess,” said Cindy weakly.

*

Cindy turned the champagne faucet on Eleanor’s personal free-standing rectangular soaking tub. It was a technological marvel. Three heating zones were built into the shell circulating continuous and stable heat to the body’s most sensitive areas. A therapeutic cushion massaged the lower back and offered perfect support to the head. Air jets at the base of the tub provided an acupressure massage and an integrated oil diffuser spread a light mist of essential oils.

It was less of a bath and more of a rejuvenation chamber, exactly the kind of luxury fixture that only people like Eleanor could afford. For Cindy, she was privileged just to know something like this existed. She added a couple of spoonfuls of deluxe Epsom salts to the crystal-clear water.

Eleanor applied an exfoliating face mask and pouted as she slowly unlaced her corset. Cindy’s eyes widened. She had seen Eleanor’s bare pussy but this was something new and wonderful. She could now see her goddess in all her naked divinity. The aroma of bergamot, sandalwood, and lavender and the romantic mist rising from the bathtub were the ideal sensory accomplices to Eleanor’s body.

“Is it ready?”

Cindy nodded. Her eyes watered at the beauty of the moment. She longed to suck on Eleanor’s erect nipples.

Eleanor raised her foot and used Cindy’s back as a step to enter her bath. She sighed contentedly as the toasty water began the process of a full body massage.

“Phone,” she said.

Cindy closed a white quartz tray over the tub and placed Eleanor’s iPhone Pro Max upon it. Eleanor picked it up lazily and swiped her finger over the screen. The lights dimmed and her water transformed into the color of honey. It was as if she was bathing in pure liquid gold. Ambient music began to play from surround speakers. She closed her eyes.

“Breakfast,” she said sleepily.

“At once, Goddess,” said Cindy, crawling from the bathroom on her hands and knees, dragging her own leash across the tiles.

*

Cindy’s only nourishment since yesterday morning had been Eleanor’s ass, pussy, and pee. As much as she valued every drop of Eleanor, her hunger and thirst made her feel weak. It was difficult to pull herself up to the kitchen countertops. Her legs wanted to buckle immediately and send her back to the floor. She had barely slept and the sides of her head felt as if they were being drilled. Her arms trembled as she turned on the faucet. She cupped her hands under the water and slurped it up. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to give her the boost she needed to prepare Eleanor’s breakfast to the high standard Eleanor expected and deserved.

After such a long night of drinking and having fun, Eleanor probably needed something to aid her rehydration. Cindy decided on a bowl of organic fruit and berries, avocado on whole grain toast, green tea, freshly squeezed orange juice, and a mixed berry smoothie with chia seeds, collagen, and coconut water.

She placed everything on a silver tray and popped a single rose in a vase as an extra decorative touch to show Eleanor how much she meant to her.

Jessica and Kaylee strolled into the kitchen, blocking her exit. They looked especially beautiful with their glowing skin and thick, bouncy blond hair.

Jessica was in high-waist leggings that lifted her powerful buttocks and a yoga bra that showed off her athletic body. Kaylee was in a mini sleeveless playsuit with gemstone embellishments. They both grinned happily as they invaded Cindy’s personal space, forcing her to back up against the countertop.

Cindy raised the tray to cover the vicious bruises Kourtney had left over her breasts. She looked anxiously down at Eleanor’s breakfast. Eleanor was expecting her. She could not dare to keep her goddess waiting for long.

“What’s that look for?” said Jessica, “aren’t you pleased to see us?”

Cindy smiled nervously. “Of course, Miss. I’m just, um, sorry I haven’t had time to prepare you both breakfast. Had I known you were up-”

Jessica scoffed. “Like we want any of this crap. I’m driving Kaylee to Delicacéfor coffee and bagels. I’d have told you to go fetch it for us, but you’d probably just fuck it up like you did the last time.”

Cindy nodded sadly but was secretly relieved. The last thing she needed this morning was to chase after Jessica’s demanding orders.

“You have other things to worry about anyway.”

Cindy gulped. She did not like the evil glint in Jessica’s pretty eyes.

Kaylee smiled. “We heard all about your fun night.” She pinched one of Cindy’s bruises. “Sucks to have missed it, but we had our fun instead.”

Cindy flinched from Kaylee’s rough touch. She had hoped she might get away without confronting what they had done to Sarah. She was too intimidated to do anything about it, and she did not want to be reminded of how terrible a mother she was. All she wanted was to get lost in her living dream of Eleanor. Sarah was too real.

Jessica smirked. “Don’t you want to know what we did to her, freak?”

She really didn’t. But she could never say that. She tried to tell herself that they were just two young women having a good time at the expense of someone plainer, poorer, and more socially awkward. It was all harmless and perfectly normal. They surely wouldn’t have taken it further than that. But the guilt writhing in the pit of her stomach told her otherwise.

“What?”  said Jessica, “got no words?”

“Is…is she okay?”

Jessica and Kaylee glanced at each other and grinned.

“Do you want her to be okay?” said Jessica, edging closer and forcing Cindy to shrink before her. She smelled of the magnolia and lotus flower of Versace Bright Cyrstal.

Cindy felt the tingle in her pussy before Jessica even reached for her chastity. It was so wrong, but she was too turned on to stop these cruel and beautiful girls from hurting her daughter.

Jessica lightly caressed her fingers over Cindy’s metal mesh, pouting her glossy, pink lips.

Cindy whimpered, squeezing her thighs. “Pu-please,” she said weakly. “I-I have to take this to your mom. Please let me go.”

Kaylee joined the fun. She dabbed her finger with her tongue and carefully massaged it around one of Cindy’s hardening nipples. “Do you like thinking about us bullying her?”

Cindy sniffled back her tears. “Yes,” she said, breathlessly.

Jessica continued, cupping Cindy’s chastity in her hand. “Are you excited we’re Sarah’s new bullies?”

Cindy couldn’t hold back and began to cry. Her sexual frustration and guilt were too much to bear. She nodded.

“Do you like that we hurt and humiliate her?”

“Yes,” she said through her tears.

“Should we do it again?”

“Yes, please. Please hurt her.”

Jessica nodded at Kaylee and Kaylee twisted Cindy’s nipple until she yelped.

“Oh my god,” said Kaylee, “what kind of sick freak are you?”

“Right?” said Jessica, “who gets off on their own daughter’s abuse?”

Cindy continued to cry. They were absolutely right. She was a monster. “I'm sorry,” she wailed, more to Sarah than to them.

“Ha. Not as sorry as Sarah’s going to be when we tell her.”

Cindy’s eyes widened in horror. “N-no,” she pleaded, “please don’t tell her. Please. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it. I-”

She could not finish her thought as Jessica punched her hard in the stomach. She lost her breath and slumped down into a squat, struggling to maintain hold of the tray. Even now, Eleanor’s breakfast remained her priority.

Jessica and Kaylee both laughed.

“This is so awesome,” said Kaylee. “Sarah’s going to be crushed when she hears about this.”

“I can’t wait,” said Jessica, taking Kaylee’s hand.

Cindy looked up from the floor to see them saunter, hand in hand, away from the kitchen.

“Please,” she called before they departed, “where is she?”

“We left her in her room,” said Jessica without looking back. “She’s fine…probably.”

They both laughed.

*

Cindy tried to forget about what they had told her, but how could she? Sarah would already feel betrayed by Cindy’s abandonment, not to mention what Jessica and Kaylee may have already told her about Cindy’s perversions. If they really did tell Sarah how her mother was aroused by thoughts of her suffering, it would be the end of any tiny inkling of a mother/daughter bond.

What was wrong with her? Every time she thought she had reached the bottom she found some new way to degenerate even lower. Was it because she hadn’t cum? Yes, that had to be it. She wasn’t really a slut for her own daughter’s destruction, she was just horny. Her sexual frustration was forcing her to sexualize things she would never have dreamed of before. She could still be a normal person and mother, she just needed a cum.

As she entered Eleanor’s bedroom and saw the artistic mural that depicted Eleanor as the goddess Venus rising from the waves, all delusions of normality slipped from her mind. All she wanted was to kneel before her goddess and offer the tribute she deserved. Her pussy spasmed as if in thanks for focusing on more important matters than Sarah's safety.

She returned to her knees and shuffled into the bathroom. She stopped dead upon seeing Eleanor, relaxing in the tub with her head resting on a spa pillow and her naked body luxuriating in the salted water.

Cindy edged close to the tub, bowed her head, and lifted up the tray for her goddess to peruse and pick at the contents.

Cindy could have stayed like that for hours watching her goddess eat and drink. She was endlessly fascinated by every little move she made. No words were spoken between them. It was only when Cindy’s stomach rebelled and released a deep, hungry growl that Eleanor smiled and hummed her pleasure as she slowly drank her smoothie, pursing her voluptuous lips over her glass drinking straw.

Eleanor seemed content within her own head. It was a sacred place that Cindy would never dream of disturbing. She appreciated how hard it must have been for Eleanor to be perfect all the time. People looked to her as an inspiration: an example to aspire to. She was a genetic marvel and a multi-millionaire. She worked hard to maintain her physique and poreless skin.

Losers like Cindy could never understand the challenges Eleanor faced. Who cared if Cindy ate a tub of ice cream or a fatty double cheeseburger? Her body was not a temple. Unlike Eleanor, she deserved no reverence.

After a while, Eleanor stretched her arms from the water. “Okay,” she said, “get the towel.”

Cindy placed the tray carefully on the tiles and scurried to fetch a large, white cotton towel that had been toasting on the warmer.

Eleanor rose from the water just like her mural, Venus reborn. Water dripped elegantly down her silky skin. She stepped out from the tub and Cindy leaped to wrap her perfect body in the warm cotton.

Eleanor placed her hands on her hips. Her tanned skin glistened with moisture. “Dab, don’t stroke.”

Cindy trembled as she felt Eleanor’s shapely body beneath the towel.

Eleanor pouted. “Oil me.”

Cindy whimpered as her pussy tingled at the mention of it. She scampered to the cabinet and found all sorts of deluxe body oils, sprays, lotions, and creams.

Eleanor yawned. “I think the sweet almond today.”

Cindy took the expensive-looking spray and returned to her goddess. Eleanor’s posture was proud. Her breasts were thrust forward and her back was exquisitely curved like a rare Lalique sculpture.

“Be careful,” warned Eleanor, “my skin should be soft, not greasy.”

Cindy would never dare blemish something so precious. She sprayed the oil lightly over Eleanor’s body and rubbed it gently into her velvety skin.

Eleanor pouted a smirk as she reached for Cindy’s key on the gold chain that had remained dangling over her breasts the entire time. Cindy felt sweat drip from her forehead. She wanted it so much. It was the embodiment of every desire she had ever held.

Eleanor raised a single brow. “Do you think you’ve earned this yet?”

Cindy lost her voice. Was this a test? If she showed her eagerness would Eleanor take that as a show of disrespect and snatch it from her? But if she said nothing, would Eleanor take it as an insult? Would she ever offer it again?

Cindy collapsed to the floor and began to furiously kiss Eleanor’s bare feet. Tears welled in her eyes. She wanted it so much it hurt.

Eleanor tilted her head back and laughed menacingly, with one hand still on her hip. “Look at you. You’re so pathetic.”

“Yes, Goddess (kiss) Thank you (kiss).”

“Okay, lie down, face up.”

Cindy cried as she flipped on her back, quivering and circling her hips. It was too much for her little submissive brain to deal with.

Eleanor squatted and carefully inserted the key into the padlocks, clicking them open one at a time.

Cindy wriggled out of chastity and immediately started humping the air.

Eleanor pouted and stood. She lifted one foot from the floor and pressed it flat over Cindy’s wet pussy lips.

“Ew,” she said with a chuckle. “It’s a little slimy.”

Cindy whimpered. “S-sorry, G-Goddess.” She rubbed her crotch against Eleanor’s sole, sliding her lips up and down. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she gasped. “Oh god,” she said, as euphoria streamed through her blood.

Eleanor pressed harder and Cindy squealed. She came within seconds, clawing her fingers over the heated bathroom tiles and scurrying her feet. It was the best sex she had ever had. She continued to hump Eleanor’s foot, savoring each moment of her bliss.

Eleanor pulled away and left Cindy twitching. She dangled her foot teasingly over Cindy’s face. Cindy knew what to do. She raised her head and lapped her fluid from Eleanor’s sole with her tongue.

“So,” said Eleanor, “I’ve decided to allow you to be my full-time housekeeper.”

Cindy’s stomach twisted with excitement. She licked even more eagerly.

“But don’t think for one moment I’ve forgotten about your debt. You still owe me for the spa. Not to mention all those glasses Sarah smashed. Oh, and don’t think you can get away with not paying Kourtney back for ruining her Amalfi tank top.”

“Yes, Goddess,” she said in a daze, still licking Eleanor’s foot.

“Of course, it’s pointless to expect you to find the money on your own.”

“Yes, Goddess. I’m sorry I’m so poor. You deserve better.”

Eleanor pouted an evil smirk. “You’re going to work hard to pay it all off, aren’t you?”

“Yes, Goddess.”

“Although, your chores are hardly work. I mean, why would I pay you for something you do for free? No, I have something far more involved in mind for you.”

“Thank you, Goddess. I’ll do anything for you.”

“Yes,” said Eleanor with a sadistic grin, “yes, you will.”

Chapter 11.

After fifteen minutes of tickle torture, the sting of Gael’s cane against Cindy’s bare feet was a welcome distraction. That was until Gael’s expert, pain-extracting ability surfaced. Gael maintained a steady rhythm. Each whack was clean and excruciating. It took less than five minutes of minimal effort for Gael to leave Cindy crying and screaming.

Eleanor’s alarm marked the end of Gael’s time and the end of Cindy’s punishment. Each sister had successfully spun the wheel and they marked the occasion with hugs and congratulations. It was obvious by the excitable chatter that they had thoroughly enjoyed hurting Cindy.

Cindy shivered and quietly sobbed to herself as she listened to them. Her mind and body were exhausted after two hours of near-continuous torture. This experience would linger long in both her nightmares and dreams.

She inhaled a breath as she heard Eleanor’s heels clap closer over the concrete. She felt so weak and vulnerable that she scurried her chastity cage over the floor.

Eleanor smiled. “Such a good girl.”

The praise made every second of Cindy’s ordeal worth it. There was no better feeling than pleasing your goddess.

“Oh dear,” said Eleanor warmly, “your feet are bleeding.”

Cindy sniffled with happiness. Her goddess cared so much for her.

Eleanor squatted and cleaned up Cindy’s wounds with water and gauze pads. “There,” she said, unlocking the metal pillory that had bound Cindy’s ankles. “All better.” She stood and moved to retake possession of Cindy’s leash, giving it a firm tug and encouraging Cindy to her knees. “So, have you learned your lesson?”

“Yes, Goddess,” said Cindy hurriedly. She bent down and kissed the tips of Eleanor’s Valentino Garavani shoes. “Thank you so much for putting me in place.”

Eleanor pouted. “I don’t think I’m the one you should be thanking.”

Eleanor yanked Cindy along by her leash toward her sisters. It was difficult for Cindy to crawl with her arms still trapped behind her back in the leather restraint. She scurried as best as she could on her knees to avoid the pain of pressing her damaged feet against the unforgiving concrete.

“Sisters,” said Eleanor, “little Cindy has something she would like to say to you.”

Cindy cautiously looked up in awe at all the incredible women who had so masterfully brutalized her. They were all goddesses. “Th-thank you for hurting me,” she said meekly.

They all stared down at her in a semi-circle and snickered as if she was a bug.

Cindy arched her back as close to the floor as she could to make herself as lowly as possible in the presence of their divinity.

Eleanor pushed her heel against the back of Cindy’s head and forced her face into the designer shoes of her sisters. “Thank them properly.”

Cindy leaned into the glossy Italian leather of Gael’s Loius Vuittons and laid respectful kisses upon her toes.

“Eleanor,” said Gael, completely ignoring Cindy. “This has been so wonderful. It was so nice to see Lucy and Alison working together like that. True sisters. Alison is such a credit to you.”

Eleanor smiled. “And Lucy has grown to be such an impressive young woman.”

Jasmine shifted her shoe for Cindy to lay reverent kisses upon. “They are both extraordinary,” she said. “I can only imagine what kind of terrors they inflict upon their school. I’m so excited to see what they showcase during their induction. Have they chosen their victims?”

Eleanor shrugged. “Alison has a few options, but I think that Emily girl is one of her favorite targets. The one they prank on TikTok. They tag her as DumbBitch101 or something. I suppose Lucy has a claim over her as well?”

Gael smiled. “Lucy has her heart set on using her cousin. She’s been manipulating her for a while now. It won’t be long before she’s able to take complete control of her.”

Shannon joined the conversation. Cindy began to make out with her Gianvito Rossis. “It will be so great for Lucy,” she said. “You know, I was Lucy’s age when I took my own cousin as my peasant. One of the best things about victimizing your own relation is that you can pass them down to the next generation. Right, precious?”

Luna scoffed. Cindy shuffled to kiss her shoes too.

“Oh, I know,” continued Shannon, “the peasant is fairly useless at this point, but wasn’t it easier for you to have a well-trained submissive to experiment with?”

Luna sighed. “I’ll admit her pain threshold was already high. Progress is always slower with the uninitiated.”

Alexa was next. Cindy thanked her for the searing pain of candle wax by kissing the straps of her sandal shoes. “You know,” she said, “I agree in theory, but there’s something to be said for the rush of power you feel when breaking a fresh victim. I love seeing how far I can push the limits of my little Maggie.”

“Right?” said Carla, teasing Cindy with her Jimmy Choo. “My Hayley is so fresh and sensitive. I can’t tell you happy I am to hear her fragile little screams. I’m glad I waited a while before taking her. I have the maturity now to fully enjoy her suffering.”

The lively debate continued as Cindy completed the rounds, showing her utmost gratitude for her suffering with more kisses. The talk soon shifted to future events and luncheons and Cindy felt a firm choke on her collar as Eleanor pulled her back.

Cindy kneeled happily next to her goddess as Eleanor received hugs and the compliments she deserved for hosting the party. It filled her with joy to know she had played a role, no matter how small, in making Eleanor’s party a success.

*

Eleanor sat crossed-legged on the edge of the bathtub, bobbing her shoe teasingly close to Cindy’s face. Cindy sniffed, hoping to gain a whiff of the luxuriant Italian leather. It was the smell of victory and power.

Cindy looked up at the golden key dangling over Eleanor’s powerful bosom. She was so close to being unlocked. It was hard to control her arousal and she found herself slowly humping her cage into the air.

Her experience in the basement had destroyed any lingering pretensions of normality. She was born to be a humiliation slut. Her duty was to be a toy for the amusement of better women. She had shown a remarkable aptitude for it. She had failed at everything else in life, but in this, she had discovered her one true talent.

Eleanor placed her Gucci Marmont shoulder purse on her lap and rummaged inside to reveal a gold-encrusted switchblade. She pouted as she clicked a button to flick free a stainless steel blade from the handle. Cindy shrank lower to the floor.

Eleanor’s pout shifted into a smirk. “Stay very still. I don’t want to cut you.”

Cindy was confused. She thought she’d been a good girl. She shivered, looking at her goddess with watery doe-eyes.

Eleanor pressed the blade against the dry wax from Alexa's candle torture and carefully shaved it from Cindy’s skin.

Cindy breathed her relief. Her goddess was just taking care of her. She should never have doubted her. She stayed as still as possible to give Eleanor an easier time scraping away the wax.

She felt especially vulnerable as Eleanor got to her breasts. One slip and she would lose a nipple. If Cindy accidentally got maimed, it would be a hundred percent Cindy’s fault for not staying still.

Cindy glanced across at her old clothes folded in a neat pile next to Sarah’s. It was as if they belonged to a different person. This version of herself didn’t deserve clothes. If she couldn’t afford Gucci, Versace, or Saint Laurent, what was even the point? She should be left naked unless her betters decided otherwise.

She shuddered a little at how reasonable her thought process seemed. She knew on a conscious level she was being insane, but she didn’t want to stop. She wanted to degrade herself as low as she could possibly go for the amusement of Eleanor. Eleanor’s pleasure was Cindy’s pleasure. It was all she needed in life.

But then she thought of Sarah. She had no idea if she was okay. She had completely abandoned her. She knew Sarah would never forgive her for what she had inflicted on her, and nor should she. Cindy deserved Sarah’s hate. But as terrible as it was to admit, Eleanor was more important to her than anything Sarah might think or say.

“Such a good girl,” said Eleanor, as if she had sensed Cindy’s darkening thoughts.

Cindy immediately smiled and looked up at her adoringly. Eleanor was once again all that mattered. “Thank you, Goddess.”

Eleanor wiped the excess wax from her blade with a washcloth and then returned to finish the job. Cindy’s eyes welled with love.

“You know,” said Eleanor, “I think you’ve earned a special treat.”

“R-really?”

Eleanor smiled. “I know I said you wouldn’t get anything if you failed to impress my guests, but honestly, that was just a trick I played on you. It was impossible for you to actually succeed. My friends are far too demanding and sadistic. You understand, don’t you? I had to give my audience a show. I have a reputation to maintain.”

“Of course, Goddess. That was real smart of you.”

Eleanor retracted her knife and chuckled.

Cindy glanced down her body and saw only a faint residue of wax remained amongst her rashes and blisters.

Eleanor continued speaking as she ran warm water and cleaned her knife. “You impressed me this evening. Everyone had a wonderful time at your expense. The wheel can be traumatic even for experienced victims. You handled it as well as anyone I’ve seen.”

Cindy’s bottom lip trembled with joy. “Th-thank you so much, Goddess. I really made you happy? R-really?”

Eleanor pouted and leaned forward to lay a gentle kiss on Cindy’s sweaty forehead. Cindy sniffled and smiled weakly. Her whole body quivered with ecstasy.

Eleanor returned the knife to her purse and retrieved a silicone bristle brush from the edge of the tub. She ran it under the warm water and began scrubbing it over Cindy’s naked skin.

Cindy smiled as she winced from the sharp bristles brushing over her wounds. The pain made her feel even closer to her goddess. She would have happily endured a million spins of that wheel to experience this aftercare.

Eleanor gathered up a bar of Chanel soap and lathered it over Cindy’s body. Cindy could not contain herself. Her whole body trembled with excitement. She was being touched with the same radiance-revealing cleansing soap Eleanor put on her own divine skin. She was unworthy of it. She began to cry from the sensory overload.

Eleanor smiled and scrubbed down Cindy’s chastity mesh, teasing her trapped pussy. Cindy humped up and down against the bristles, desperate to feel something other than cold metal against her wet lips.

Eleanor clutched the key and fondled it between her finger and thumb. “Do you want this?”

Cindy, shaking, crying, and humping, dared not make a response. She just stared at it, pained and lustful.

Eleanor leaned her head back, pushed her breasts forward to stretch the material of her dress, and gave a hearty laugh.

“Not yet,” she said, reaching for a box of sanitary wipes. “Open.”

Cindy opened her mouth and Eleanor stuffed a wipe inside.

“Suck.”

Cindy winced at the acrid and soapy taste.

Eleanor smiled and grabbed Cindy’s nose, cutting off her air. “It’s been a long evening,” she said seductively, “I think I deserve some attention first, don’t you?”

*

It had once seemed like the most fantastical thing in the world that Cindy would ever be invited inside Eleanor’s bedroom. She wished she could have gone back in time to tell her high school counterpart that one day all her sacrifices and hard work would be recognized and rewarded.

Eleanor led Cindy on her leash over her creamy marble floors and onto the large area rug that felt so soft and decadent under Cindy’s sore hands and knees.

Cindy looked around at the luxury. The bed was an Alaskan King. An accent wall was covered in cushioned, noise-softening suede, and a dramatic chandelier in radiant gold and matte black offered atmospheric lighting.

A stylized full-length wall mural depicted a naked side profile of Eleanor, rising like Venus from the sea to take her position in the world as the goddess of beauty, prosperity, and desire. Her arms wrapped around herself like the wings of an angel, tastefully concealing her bosom.

Cindy felt compelled to pray and lay tribute before it.

Eleanor’s dress dropped from her perfect form onto the rug. Cindy slowly looked up Eleanor’s smooth legs to her body where she wore an embroidered lace g-string and a sheer mesh corset lined with tulle that enhanced the shape of her curves. Her bosom heaved with her deep breaths as she looked hungrily down at Cindy.

Cindy cowered and kissed Eleanor’s feet. Her goddess was too beautiful and powerful. She was everything Cindy had ever dreamed of and more. This wasn’t real life.

Eleanor chuckled and yanked Cindy’s leash, pulling her over to the bed where Cindy kneeled and stared up at her, transfixed. A little drool formed on the side of Cindy’s mouth. She slowly wiped it away with the back of her quivering hand.

Eleanor’s pout was a smirk as she opened her legs and reached inside her panties, stretching the material to reveal her pussy lips. Cindy leaned closer. They were as glorious as she remembered that wonderful day when Eleanor had graced her with those precious few seconds with them.

Eleanor chuckled and reached to extract the now dry sanitary wipe from Cindy’s mouth and tossed it away.

“Have you ever done this before, Cindy?”

Cindy gulped. She dared not even believe Eleanor was suggesting that she taste her. She was unworthy of the honor.

“N-no, G-Goddess,” she whispered as if in fear this was only a dream.

“But you always wanted to, didn’t you?”

Cindy nodded, edging closer, drawn by the power of Eleanor’s pussy lips.

“Then take your time. Treat it with the respect it deserves. Worship and adore it.”

“I will, Goddess. Thank you so much. This is the best gift I could ever hope for. I…I love you.”

Eleanor smiled and teasingly pulled her panties down her thighs. “Then get close. I want to feel your breath.” She leaned back, dangling her legs over the edge of the bed, and slowly rubbed two fingers around her clit.

Cindy guided her nose and lips close enough to smell Eleanor’s heavenly arousal. She closed her eyes and inhaled deeply, savoring each second.

Eleanor moaned. “Okay, talk to me. How much do I mean to you? Who am I to you?”

Cindy reached to her own locked pussy and rubbed furiously over her mesh as she spoke. “Goddess,” she said, “you mean everything to me. You’re my whole world. I’ve loved you since I was eighteen years old. There hasn’t been a single day in twenty-five years you haven’t been in my thoughts. I thought of you every time I suffered sex with my husband. I only want you. I belong to you. I am yours to do with as you please. You’re so beautiful. So powerful. So perfect and amazing. You’re too good for this world. The world doesn’t deserve you.”

“Yess,” said Eleanor breathlessly as she continued to tease herself. “That’s it. Keep going.”

“You’re my life, my devotion, my obsession. My religion. My Goddess. My purpose in life. All I want is to make you happy.”

“How…how much better am I than you?”

“Your toe is worth more than me. You’re so beautiful and I’m so ugly. You’re so smart and I’m so stupid. You’re so rich and I’m so poor. Take it all. Take my home, my car, my job, my life. Please, take everything. You’re so successful and I’m such a loser.”

Eleanor laughed. “Yes. Yes, you are. Such a fucking loser. Now let me feel your little loser tongue.”

Cindy whimpered with enthusiasm. She stuck out her tongue and began to carefully lick up Eleanor’s gleaming pussy lips, humming in pleasure. Being deprived of any taste sensations meant she could truly appreciate Eleanor’s pussy.

She started off lightly grazing around Eleanor’s clit, gauging where Eleanor liked it based on her moans. It made her feel good to be the cause of Eleanor’s pleasure. If she satisfied her, then she could do it again. Maybe she could do it every night? What better treat for Cindy after a day of chores and labor than to relax her goddess to sleep with an orgasm?

Eleanor began to circle her middle finger over her nipple as Cindy moved her tongue into an infinity motion, making sure to take her time and savor each millisecond of Eleanor’s growing arousal.

Eleanor gasped. “Yessss, that’s it. Like that. Yes. Oh fuck. You really are a fucking loser. I’d forgotten you existed and yet you spent every day of your sad little life worshipping me. Fuck. I’m so great and you’re so pathetic.”

Cindy worked harder than ever before to please her goddess, running her tongue in the letters of the alphabet around her pulsing clit.

Eleanor began to circle her hips around Cindy’s face, tightening Cindy’s leash around her wrist for extra leverage.

“I’m going to take everything from you and you’re going to thank me for it. Oh fuck. Fuck. I’m…so…powerful. I’m so much...better than you. I own you. I’m…going…to…fucking destroy…you.”

“Yesssss, Goddess,” said Cindy, grinding her fingers over her mesh, “please. Destroy me.”

“Yes. Fuck, yes, yes. Fuck. Yes. Yessss!”

Eleanor suddenly quietened as her body tensed and quivered, spraying her orgasm directly into Cindy’s face and mouth. Cindy continued to happily sniff and lick. She was so proud she had done that for her goddess. It was her greatest accomplishment in life.

“Good…girl,” said Eleanor breathlessly. She laid still for a time as she slowly recovered her breath until she slid up her bed to rest her head against her fluffy pillows, forcing Cindy by her leash to clamber up on the silken sheets with her face still pressed against her pussy.

After a few minutes of silence, Cindy looked up from Eleanor’s pussy to see the rise and fall of Eleanor’s bosom. Cindy smiled. She had successfully relaxed her goddess to rest. She determined to stay as still as possible so as to not disturb Eleanor’s peaceful slumber.

“No,” said Eleanor, with her eyes closed, “lick my asshole.”

She loosened Cindy’s leash just enough for Cindy to worm down the bed to gain access to Eleanor’s ass.

Cindy stuck out her tongue as far as she could and proceeded to gently lap inside the crack, curling her tongue as if giving it a passionate French kiss.

Eleanor sighed contentedly and returned to her rest.

Cindy closed her eyes and licked until the early hours of the morning when her exhaustion finally forced her to sleep with her nose and mouth pressed deep into Eleanor’s asshole.

It was the best night of her life.

Chapter 10.

Cindy kneeled, naked, collared, and leashed, at the feet of her goddess on the basement floor. Her knees were sore against the cold concrete. She shivered from the dread and anticipation of her upcoming punishment.

Eleanor smiled down at her and scratched her hair.

Cindy twitched her feet in pleasure at the touch. She wrapped her arms around Eleanor’s legs and dared to kiss the exquisite fabric of Eleanor’s Valentino Garavani dress. She had to trust her goddess would protect her. Eleanor would not allow anything too terrible to happen to her, right?

The more Cindy let go of her fear, placing her faith, body, and soul in Eleanor’s hands, the calmer she became. There was no need to feel anxious or embarrassed. If her goddess deemed it necessary that she be punished, then who was she to question it? She surely deserved it. She would simply strive to be the best victim she could be to make her goddess proud.

Cindy was grateful that Eleanor had only invited a few of her closest friends to join them in the basement. As scared as she was, she had to remember it could have been far worse had Eleanor chosen it to be. There was surely an entire ballroom of people who would have loved to have been part of Cindy’s punishment.

“Okay sisters,” said Eleanor, addressing her friends. “Back by popular demand.” She reached for a dust sheet and pulled it back to reveal a casino-style jackpot wheel. “The wheel of misfortune.” There was applause from the women.

Cindy’s eyes widened as prickles of dread swarmed her skin. She clutched her goddess tighter and tried to bury her face away from the greedy looks of her soon-to-be torturers.

Eleanor continued. “Since this will be little Cindy’s first time, I’ll explain the rules again. As you can see, the wheel of misfortune is partitioned in forty different ways. Each one corresponds to a different method of torture. Obviously, some are reasonably mild but others are quite extreme. It’s all in the luck of the spin. Exciting, right?”

Cindy gulped and looked up doe-eyed at her goddess. “Y-yes, Goddess.”

Eleanor pouted and caressed her fingernails through Cindy’s hair. Her voice was calm and soothing. “I picked these women especially for you, Cindy. They are experts. You will be perfectly safe in their talented hands. They are the best.”

“Thank you, Goddess,” she said, her voice cracking from dryness.

The women were all terrifying with their beauty and confidence. They were like a choir of dark angels. Cindy was humbled just to be in the presence of their wealth and power. They were the Daughters of Isis.

Alison was next to her BFF, Lucy. She blew Cindy a kiss and giggled along with her friend. Cindy averted her eyes and flushed. Were they going to take part too? How could they have been experts in anything at just eighteen years old?

“We want everyone to have a chance to spin,” said Eleanor, “so I think fifteen minutes is reasonable. Kourtney, since you’re the one Cindy disappointed the most tonight, I think you should get the first spin.”

Kourtney strode forward with the heels of her Italian pumps clicking over the concrete. She grabbed one of the handles on the wheel, pushing forward her bosom and stretching the material of her skin-tight blouse as she gave it a powerful spin.

There was a loud ra-ta-tat as it spun in a cyclone of color. Cindy held her breath as the wheel slowly came to a stop, landing on “squash.” The smirk on Kourtney’s face and the cheers of the sisters suggested to Cindy this was not going to be pleasant.

*

Cindy felt a discomforting burn in her muscles as Kourtney held her in an arm lock. Kourtney’s entire hand easily wrapped around Cindy’s twig-like wrist. Cindy was suddenly aware of her skinniness compared to all those curvy, and athletic women. Even had she wanted to resist, she would have been too weak. The realization was terrifying. She looked at Eleanor for protection, feeling more helpless than ever.

Eleanor smiled at her. “You can be a good girl for Kourtney, can’t you?”

Cindy sniffled and nodded. She kept her hands clasped together behind her back as Kourtney released her hold and wrapped Cindy’s arms in a single leather restraint, tightly securing the buckles.

“Can you move them?” said Kourtney.

Cindy tried to wriggle her arms inside the tight leather but found them completely locked.

“No, Miss,” she said.

Kourtney grinned and slapped Cindy playfully across her cheek.

Cindy shivered, still kneeling on the concrete as she watched Kourtney retrieve two black metal bars connected by long silver screws. She stayed quiet as Kourtney squatted, placing the bars between Cindy’s breasts.

“Your tits are so small,” said Kourtney, holding the bars steady in one hand as she tightened the bolts with her other, slowly compacting the bars closer together. “You did reach puberty, right?”

The other women had gathered in a semi-circle around them to watch and chuckled at the joke.

“I’m serious,” said Kourtney, having tightened the bars enough to stay on Cindy’s breasts without her having to hold them herself. “Aren’t you embarrassed?”

“Yes, Miss, I’m sorry.” They had always been a source of shame. There was no question which of them had the superior bosom.

“You should be,” said Kourtney, pinching both of Cindy’s nipples and twisting.

Cindy gasped and instinctively tried to pull back, but that just made it worse.

Kourtney chuckled at her. Her own nipples were hardening beneath her tight, white blouse. “I’m going to enjoy this.”

Cindy whimpered quietly to herself.

Kourtney finally released Cindy’s nipples and turned her focus to the bolts. She twisted them both in tandem, slowly condensing the bars against Cindy’s breasts.

The pressure was almost pleasurable at first. They felt secure as if her breasts were now protected between the metal. But then it kept going. A continuous stinging pain began as mild but soon turned excruciating. It crawled up her breasts and over her whole body. Cindy yelped and searched Kourtney’s face for mercy but found only cruelty sparkling within her eyes.

Kourtney cranked the bolts even after they had seemingly reached their limits, squeezing every half millimeter she could.

It was too much. Cindy’s breasts were squashed in a vicious vice and it had to come off. She backed up on her knees and desperately shook herself, trying to dislodge the awful clamp.

It was useless. With her arms locked behind her back, she was helpless. She looked around at the watching women for someone who might feel sorry for her and help. Unfortunately, there was nothing but enjoyment on their beautiful faces. Even Eleanor held an amused pout.

“Please,” she whimpered.

Kourtney reached and pulled Cindy back by her nipples. Cindy screamed. The pain was unbearable. Kourtney scowled into her face. “Please what?”

Her panic turned to sobs. She could barely find the breath to utter a response. “N-nothing, it’s n-nothing, s-sorry.”

Kourtney grinned. Cindy stayed as still as she could, fearing Kourtney might rip her nipples off her body.

Alison bounced and pointed. “Oh my god. they’re turning purple. Look. This is so awesome!”

Cindy glanced down to see if she was right. She wanted to scream but was too terrified to utter anything but a long, pained mewl.

Kourtney mercifully released Cindy’s nipples and scooted next to her, wrapping her arm around Cindy’s shoulder like they were besties. “Come on Alison,” she said, “take our picture.”

Alison bounded forward and crouched down with her phone. Her cheeks were dimpled with an adorable smile as she giggled into her screen.

Kourtney constantly changed poses, pouting, kissing, sticking out her tongue, and giving the camera the middle finger. Everyone had a great time laughing and encouraging Kourtney’s antics as purple-breasted Cindy suffered next to her, counting the seconds until the fifteen torturous minutes were over, quietly blubbering to herself.

And this was only the first one.

*

Jasmine was number two. She was delighted to receive “trample” as her prize.

Cindy, with her arms still bound in leather, was made to lie flat on her back while the imposing figure of Jasmine stood over her.

Jasmine’s hands rested on her full hips and a huge grin was on her face. Her block heels elevated her stature to over six feet. Her powerful thighs showed through the open seam of her jade gown and her spectacular breasts almost spilled from her bodice.

Cindy clenched the feeble muscles in her stomach in the hopes of gaining some resistance against Jasmine’s weight. She held her breath. This was going to hurt.

Jasmine elegantly lifted one foot and placed it neatly over Cindy’s belly button, using her as a stepping stone.

Cindy groaned as the entirety of Jasmine’s weight pressed on her. She lifted her head but Jasmine used her second foot to push her sole down on Cindy’s neck, keeping her on the floor.

Cindy gargled. She twitched her arms inside her restraint, hopelessly trying to pull Jasmine’s foot away. She couldn’t breathe. She kicked her legs and writhed her body over the floor, knocking Jasmine off balance.

Jasmine stepped off and Cindy took the chance to cough and gasp for air.

“Bitch!” said Jasmine, kicking Cindy swiftly in her ribs. “Don’t you dare.”

Cindy yelped. “S-sorry, Miss.”

“Stay still,” said Jasmine, returning to Cindy’s stomach.

She stood on Cindy’s chastity, pressing the mesh down on Cindy’s wet pussy lips. Next, she moved up to Cindy’s breasts which were still sensitive after her previous ordeal with Kourtney. Cindy’s squeal brought laughter from the sisters.

Cindy tensed her whole body. It was a force of will to fight against her natural urge for self-preservation, but she managed it, despite the crushing force that was stealing her breath.

“Open your mouth,” said Jasmine.

Cindy slowly obeyed.

Jasmine lifted one foot and carefully guided her heel into Cindy’s mouth. “Suck on it.”

Cindy bobbed her head up and down, pushing her lips all the way up the shaft of the heel to the sole and back again. She concentrated hard on not accidentally scraping her teeth over it. The gold Prada label on the outer curve of the shoe warned her how valuable it was. This was the most expensive thing to have ever been inside Cindy’s mouth. She could taste the wealth and privilege. It was luxury and success. Few people in the world got a chance like this. She hummed in pleasure.

Jasmine laughed. “I think she likes it.”

Eleanor smiled. “A lot more than her husband’s cock it seems.”

The sisters all laughed at Eleanor’s joke. It was true, Cindy would have rather sucked on Jasmine’s Prada heels for hours than spend even one second with Pete in her mouth.

*

Madison had an angelic smile on her face as she pressed a button to send electrical currents rushing through the glass bulb on the end of her electric wand.

Cindy couldn’t help but admire how the blue currents matched Madison’s eyes. She was so beautiful. It was no wonder her TikTok and Instagram were so popular. Somehow, the prospect of being electrocuted by someone as pretty as Madison did not seem bad at all.

Cindy’s arm restraint had been attached to a suspension bar. Madison raised her on a winch from the floor to hover on the tips of her toes. It was an uncomfortable feeling to hang with her arms bound and stretched behind her back.

Madison approached, zapping the wand. There was a harsh crackle as the electricity attacked the bulb as if it were trying to smash through the glass. Madison giggled to herself as she slowly directed it at Cindy’s exposed nipple.

Before the glass even touched her, Cindy felt a sharp jolt in her breast. She squeaked and instinctively pulled away, rattling her suspension chain.

Madison’s joy was as electrifying as her wand as she chased Cindy’s nipple, poking it with the crackling bulb and laughing delightedly at Cindy’s screams.

“Okay, cutie,” she said, “I need you to stay still now. Think you can do that for me?”

Cindy whimpered and nodded. It was clear that Madison was used to getting her own way. She looked too adorable as she batted her long eyelashes. No doubt she’d been wrapping people around her little finger her whole life. Her charm was impossible to resist.

Madison turned back to her sisters. “Oh my gosh, Eleanor, she’s so cute. I love her!”

Cindy smiled shyly and looked up from Madison’s feet to see Eleanor with her hands on her hips and a satisfied pout on her beautiful face. Cindy was filled with pride. Pleasing her goddess was worth all the suffering in the world. She would not let her down. She would be the good girl Eleanor wanted and deserved.

There was a fierce whir as Madison twisted a knob at the end of the wand to turn up the voltage. She guided the bulb to Cindy’s collarbone and brushed it over her skin.

The shock was harsh and continuous but not unpleasant. Cindy bit her lip and hummed in cautious pleasure. She stretched her toes at the sensations as Maidson ran the wand over her body in a figure of eight.

“Does that feel good, cutie?”

Cindy’s answer vibrated through her throat. “Yessss.”

“Then spread your legs for me.”

Cindy complied, opening her thighs to show Madison her chastity cage. Her locked arousal had moistened the mesh of her chastity.

“Eleanor, she’s such a good girl. Where can I find a good girl like this for myself?”

“I picked her up at Krogers,” said Eleanor.

Everyone laughed.

Madison directed the bulb to the metal. Cindy’s arousal was a conductor that sent terrible shockwaves up her whole body. She screamed and flailed on her chain. It felt like every nerve in her body was being repeatedly stabbed with sharp needles.

Madison graciously pulled away to allow Cindy a chance to regain her breath.

“Awww,” said Madison so sweetly it made Cindy pitifully sob. “Is it really so painful?”

Cindy nodded. Tears streamed down her cheeks.

“Poor baby. But it makes me happy to hurt you. Don’t you want to make me happy?”

Cindy sniffled and raised her chin to look at Madison’s impossibly lovely smile. “Y-yes, M-miss.”

Madison giggled, immediately zapping her again.

*

Shannon and Luna each took practice shots against a pole with their bullwhips.

Cindy continued to dangle from her chain. She had not once stopped trembling or sniffling after her electrocution. It seemed that each punishment was worse than the last. She felt more vulnerable than ever.

Luna cracked her whip close to Cindy’s cheek and laughed as Cindy cringed, shifting her body and rocking from side to side.

“Hey,” said Luna, “don’t start crying before we’ve even started, wimp.”

“S-sorry, Miss,” said Cindy, contracting her face in an effort to fight back her rising tears.

Luna turned to her mom. “I know, how about we make a little bet?”

“Oh Luna,” said Shannon, “you and your games. Go on then. What are the terms?”

“How about this? The first one to make this little wimp scream gets a full unrestricted week with the peasant.”

Shannon chuckled. “That doesn’t sound like much of a prize. I gave her to you so I wouldn’t have to deal with that ugly worm, anymore, right?”

“Come on, Mom. I know you miss playing with her really.”

Shannon smiled. “Alright, you have a deal.”

Mother and daughter strode behind Cindy. Cindy whimpered and looked over her shoulder to see them widening their stance. They lifted their whips over their shoulders, placed their hands on their hips, and pushed their breasts forward, showing their hard nipples through the material of their designer dresses.

“There’s no way you can win, Mom,” said Luna. "I know exactly where to strike to make this one squeal. It's all in the data.”

Shannon scoffed. “I was whipping that peasant before you were even born, precious. I’ll wager my experience against your data any day.”

“Ha. We’ll see. In fact, I’m so confident in my data, I’ll even let you go first.”

“Hey you,” said Shannon to Cindy. “Don’t even think about screaming early in the hopes of ending this quickly. We’ll know if you try and cheat us, so don’t even think about it.”

Cindy would try her best, but the screaming was not something she had much control over. She gulped at the thought of how they might react with the remainder of their time if she gave her scream away too early.

Shannon snapped her whip through the air and cracked against the back of Cindy’s thigh.

The sting was a bite that lingered long on the skin. Cindy fought her instinct to release a yelp. Somehow, she held her breath and just whimpered quietly to herself.

“Not bad, huh?” said Shannon to her daughter.

Luna smirked at her. “Pretty good. But watch this.”

Cindy braced herself at the frightening crack of the whip. It collided against her inner thigh. She inhaled sharply, crossed her thighs, and rubbed them together for some relief from the lingering pain.

Shannon’s next shot caught Cindy’s calf. Cindy raised her foot to shake off the pain only to immediately be struck in her sole by Luna’s whip. It was an almost impossible shot and the sisters applauded the effort. Cindy had to squeak to avoid screaming but she could not stop the tears from falling. She tried to keep her feet down to avoid another hit like that.

Shannon struck Cindy’s back followed by Luna who was close to whipping Cindy almost in the exact same spot as her mom.

Cindy twisted and turned frantically at the awful pain, biting down her lip.

The whipping continued for the next few minutes with Shannon constantly being one-upped by Luna. Cindy sensed Shannon’s growing frustration. Her strikes were becoming clumsier, sometimes only grazing against Cindy’s skin. Luna meanwhile, never lost her precision. She knew exactly where to hit to deal maximum pain without damaging Cindy’s internal organs. It was a true masterclass.

It was only a matter of time before a vicious strike from Luna across Cindy’s shoulder blade gave rise to a scream. It came out as a long, high-pitched shriek.

The sisters laughed good-naturedly and gave Luna a round of applause as she smirked and gave them a theatrical curtsey.

Shannon sighed and gave Cindy a large strike on her upper buttock that sent Cindy howling and scurrying her tiptoes over the concrete like a hamster on a wheel.

“Good job, precious,” said Shannon, giving her daughter a hug, “I guess I’m a little out of practice.”

“You were great, Mom. How about double or nothing? Come to mine next weekend for dinner and we can go again on the peasant.”

“That sounds like fun. But I have to warn you, there’s no way that peasant would dare let me lose.”

“Ha. She wouldn’t dare let me not win.”

Shannon chuckled. “This is going to be interesting then.”

*

There was a pause in the punishment for Eleanor to apply some care to Cindy’s injuries. The bull whipping had taken its toll on Cindy’s body. She hung helpless and sniveling as blood trickled from her purple bruises.

As Shannon and Luna received the congratulations of the sisters, Eleanor dabbed Cindy’s cuts with a towel and rinsed them with water. Cindy squeaked as Eleanor slapped some sterile gauze over the injured areas which made Eleanor chuckle.

Eleanor’s attention felt wonderful. Cindy felt foolish for ever being frightened. Her goddess always took care of her.

Eleanor leaned into her ear and Cindy’s skin prickled at the excitement of Eleanor’s breath. “You’re doing well,” she whispered.

Cindy gasped with elation.

“Keep it up and there might be a special reward for you after all.”

Cindy whimpered and scurried her thighs against her chastity. Her tears became tears of happiness. Just when she thought she couldn’t possibly love her goddess anymore, Eleanor gave her a whole new reason to worship her. Cindy would not disappoint her.

*

Carla and Mandy, as BFFs, spun the wheel together. “Ice Play” was their reward.

Cindy was unhooked from the suspension bar and dragged on her leash to the middle of the floor. She remained on her knees with her hands bound behind her back.

Carla and Mandy put on black kevlar gloves. Carla reached inside one of two buckets filled with ice and retrieved a single shard. Her hand was protected from the cold by the kevlar. Cindy would not be so lucky.

Carla caressed the shard against Cindy’s nipple. Cindy flinched at the sudden cold and tried to back away.

Carla wrapped Cindy’s leather leash around her wrist and tugged Cindy back into place. “Don’t even think about it,” she said, grabbing Cindy’s whole breast, and squeezing it between her fingers as she ground the ice against Cindy’s nipple.

Cindy gasped, whined, and scurried her feet over the concrete.

Mandy grabbed an entire handful of ice and crushed it all into Cindy’s other breast. Cindy’s squeals made her beam.

Carla’s shard dissolved into freezing water. She took another from the bucket and guided the point over Cindy’s chapped lips before slotting it inside her mouth.

Cindy did not need to be told to keep it inside. It fizzled against her tongue as Carla inserted more ice until Cindy’s mouth was completely full. Her cheeks expanded and she felt her gums numbing from the cold.

Mandy finished crushing the ice into Cindy’s breast and then slid both buckets under Cindy’s body. Carla pulled the leash down to force both of Cindy’s breasts into the ice buckets.

Cindy released a muffled scream at the shock. She shivered and tried to pull away but Mandy pushed down on her head, keeping her breasts submerged.

Carla reached between Cindy’s breasts to pull a few more shards from the bucket. “Don’t move,” she ordered, as she began to place the ice neatly in a line directly over Cindy’s spine.

It was impossible not to shiver. The ice seemed to stick to her skin, leaving a pink rash.

Carla laughed. “You’re so much fun, Cindy,” she said, finishing up by placing a final shard on Cindy’s tailbone. “Hayley could never take as much punishment as this.”

Mandy scoffed. “That fucking wimp. She’d be begging for mercy by now. You’re way too soft on her, Carla.”

“Maybe you’re right. If Cindy can do it, then so can Hayley.”

Cindy’s pride offered some warmth despite the cold. She grinned despite the melting ice freezing her mouth. Maybe she really would get a reward.

Her grin did not last long as Mandy leaned over and directed a shard directly inside her anus. She moaned and swiveled her hips at the penetrating cold.

“Ah ah,” said Carla, “don’t let any of those shards on your back fall.”

Cindy nodded and whimpered.

Mandy laughed. “And I have four more in my hand. You’re taking all of them in the ass. You got that?”

One was painful enough. She could feel the point scraping her insides. She remembered the compliments. She remembered that she was special. Eleanor deserved someone special. She wanted all of them to look at their own submissives and wish they could be more like Cindy. They should all be jealous of Eleanor. Eleanor should always be number one.

Carla slapped Mandy playfully on her arm. “You’re such a sadistic bitch, Mandy, seriously.”

Mandy laughed as she slowly inserted the next shard into Cindy’s asshole, beaming at Cindy’s muffled screams.

*

Alexa snapped her own kevlar glove onto her hand.

Cindy lay on her back against a black tarpaulin. Her teeth chattered and her body quivered. She was beginning to wonder if she would ever feel warm again.

Alexa ignited a thick, blood-red candle that matched her mermaid dress and lipstick. Her pout was a smirk. Alexa would be fully protected from the melted wax. That was for Cindy’s pleasure only.

“You’re a lucky girl, Cindy,” she said. “Of all the options I could have had, I got wax play. It’s so perfect. It’ll definitely warm you up, won’t it?”

“Y-yes, M-miss,” said Cindy, stuttering from the cold.

Alexa rested her wrist on her hip and allowed the liquid wax to build in the basin of the candle. Once satisfied, she angled it at forty-five degrees and tipped the wax over Cindy’s stomach.

Cindy gasped and twitched at the heat. Alexa pouted down at her in amusement, gently waving the candle, and throwing lines of wax over Cindy’s breasts, collarbone, and shoulders.

It was a sizzling burn that was almost pleasurable as her body reacted to the strange pain with bursts of adrenaline and dopamine.

Alexa dripped the wax intermittently, giving it time to melt into Cindy’s skin before going back for another round.

The heat soon became intense. Cindy moaned and wriggled. She looked down at her body and was horrified to see it slashed in red like blood. As Alexa moved the wax stream to Cindy’s thighs, Cindy closed them to protect her chastity.

Alexa snickered. “You really think I’d go easy on you just because you try and hide it?”

Cindy begged Alexa for mercy with her doe-eyes even as she opened her legs to give Alexa an easy target. She sobbed, knowing what was to come.

Alexa dripped the wax over the cage in an X. Cindy screamed as the heat went through the tiny holes in the mesh and onto her wet pussy lips.

“Don’t be so dramatic,” said Alexa, “it really isn’t that big a deal. You know, my own victim, Maggie, has been marked in all the colors of the rainbow. You’re getting off easy.”

Cindy writhed, cried, and screamed, as she nodded her head in agreement. “S-sorry, M-Miss, ahhhhhhh. Th-thank you.”

She would not let Alexa think badly of her. She needed to please them all. She hoped that the laughter of Eleanor and the sisters at her pathetic reaction would count something toward her potential reward.

*

Alison and Lucy were so excited to finally take their turn they practically danced on the spot as they waited to see their prize.

Cindy glanced concernedly at Eleanor. There was no way two teens could be as experienced as the others. She remembered what Eleanor had said that first day at Krogers “My housekeeper has had an accident and is in the ICU.” What exactly was that accident?

Cindy swallowed her doubts as she saw Eleanor smiling proudly at her daughter. Cindy was nobody to question the wisdom of her goddess. Alison was born from Eleanor’s egg. She shared her blood. She was part of Eleanor’s divinity. She had to trust her.

Alison and Lucy squealed and hugged as the wheel rewarded them with “tickle.”

Cindy breathed her relief. That did not sound so bad. She was about to smile when Alison grabbed her leash and dragged her to a black medieval-style pillory. Cindy shuffled on her knees to keep up. With her arms still bound in the restraint, she found herself missing her hands. It made crawling so much easier.

Alison ordered Cindy to lie on her back and place her feet on the pillory. Lucy shut the cover over Cindy’s ankles and closed the padlocks.

“Remember girls,” said Eleanor, clearly enjoying their exuberance, “fifteen minutes. And tickling only. No cheating.”

Alison and Lucy chatted excitedly. They decided they would each take one side of Cindy’s body. They discussed using implements but ultimately decided using their fingers would be more personal.

They started on Cindy’s bare feet, gently brushing their fingernails over her sensitive soles.

Cindy squirmed at their touch. She wanted to pull away but couldn’t, trapped as she was beneath two solid blocks of locked metal.

They quickly increased the vigor of their assault, practically scratching their nails over Cindy’s skin.

Cindy wriggled her feet and struggled to suppress the urge to laugh, writhing, shuddering, and flickering her eyelids. Finally, she could not hold it back and it burst from her mouth in a maniacal laugh. She tossed and turned, desperate to escape. The more she struggled, the more encouragement she gave to Alison and Lucy who attacked her even harder with their fingers.

Cindy’s laughter was contagious. Soon all the sisters were laughing loudly at the scene.

The two teens moved up from Cindy’s feet to her body, brushing their fingers around Cindy’s ribs, forcing her to writhe as she lost her breath from laughter. It was beyond excruciating. The wax from her session with Alexa had dried over her skin. She longed to pick it off. Alison and Lucy were so close to being able to help her but instead delighted in adding to her torture with tickles.

“Girls,” said Gael, opening her Gucci shoulder bag and pulling out a silver hairbrush. “Use this on her feet.”

Lucy skipped over and took it from her. “Perfect. Thanks, Mom.”

“No!” screamed Cindy between her fits of laughter. “No, please! Stop! Please! Stop!”

Alison giggled hard. “If you hate it so much, why are you laughing?”

Lucy returned to Cindy’s feet and scraped the sharp bristles of the brush all over her soles.

It was too much. Cindy wailed in her panic somewhere between laughing and bawling. She continued to plead as she lost control of her bladder and peed through her mesh, and down her legs.

“Ewwwwww,” said Alison, retracting her hands, “gross. She’s peeing herself!”

Cindy closed her eyes and cried as the women laughed harder than ever before at this pathetic display.

“Madison,” said Lucy, giggling and still targeting Cindy’s feet with the brush, “please tell me you got this on video.”

“I got it,” said Madison, “this is too funny.”

Cindy lost the will to even writhe. She just uttered a long, pained groan as she closed her eyes and counted down the seconds until her terrible ordeal finally ended.

*

The session ended with applause. Alison and Lucy gave each other a big hug before joining the others to receive their congratulations and compliments.

Eleanor gave Alison a hug and Gael did likewise for Lucy. Cindy just sobbed quietly to herself, thankful it was finally over.

“We’re so proud of you girls,” said Eleanor.

Gael agreed. “You were amazing. Did you have fun?”

“It was awesome,” said Alison, “I want to spin again and see what else we can do to her.”

“Oh my god, yes,” said Lucy, “can we pleaaaase?”

Everyone laughed along at their excitement.

“Another time,” said Eleanor, “rules are rules. Fifteen minutes is about all Cindy can take. We don’t want to break her.”

Lucy scoffed. “Why should I care about that?”

Gael put an arm around her daughter’s shoulder. “Now, now, Angel. Cindy belongs to Eleanor. It’s for her to decide what and how much she can handle. You’ll understand soon enough.”

“Oh shit,” said Alison, “Lucy, we totally forgot about Emily.”

Lucy’s pout became a grin. “You’re right. How long has she been in the shower now?”

Alison shrugged. “I dunno. Maybe Melanie remembered to take her out?”

“Oh girls,” said Eleanor, shaking her head, amused by their teenage antics, “you’d better go check on her.”

They both groaned.

“Listen to Eleanor,” said Gael, "think of it this way: if she gets sick then she’ll have to stay home instead of going to school. How can you have fun with her then?”

Alison and Lucy smirked at each other.

“Oh,” said Alison, “I think we’d find a way.”

Everyone laughed at this.

Madison walked between them and put her arms around both their waists. “Come on, girls,” she said, “show me where she is. I want to hear all your ideas for our prank video.”

The three of them headed up the stairs to return to the mansion with Alison and Lucy talking over each other in their eagerness to share their ideas with Madison who laughed along at their cruel creativity.

Cindy hoped Emily would not suffer too badly. Cindy had a chance to save her earlier and declined. If Emily did get seriously hurt, it would be Cindy’s fault. Just like it would with Sarah. Her stomach writhed with anxiety. Jessica and Kaylee were nowhere to be seen. They had taken Sarah somewhere and Cindy was powerless to intervene. What if something bad had happened?

“Just wonderful,” said Jasmine, “they are such a credit to you both.”

Eleanor and Gael exchanged looks of pride.

“Really,” said Carla, “they have such a natural talent for this.”

“True,” said Shannon, “the future of our chapter is in good hands with those two. They are worth of being Daughters of Isis.”

All the sisters murmured their agreement.

Chapter 9.

Cindy uttered girly little “owies” as Eleanor dragged her by the ear back to the cleaning supplies. Eleanor pointed at them while maintaining her grip and twisting as Cindy struggled to bundle them all against her body.

Eleanor continued her commanding march and Cindy concentrated hard to ensure no water spilled from the bucket over Eleanor's expensive cashmere rugs, despite the sagging of her arm.

The murmurs and music of the ballroom grew louder as they approached. Cindy stared at Eleanor’s heart-shaped buttocks swaying inside her tight-fitting mermaid gown. She smiled despite the agony in her ear and the soreness of her ass. She was so lucky to have access to the most incredible view in the world.

Eleanor threw Cindy by her ear into the ballroom. Cindy stumbled and blushed as some of the party guests tittered and gossiped upon seeing her. She ducked her chin and made her way to the broken glass. She kneeled down on the marble and carefully swept it up into a trash bag then dabbed a cloth in the warm water and used a PH-neutral detergent to ensure no mark was left on the marble. She knew if anything stained, she could never afford the repairs.

She heard the approach of Alison and her friends and looked up from her position on the floor to see them giggling down at her. They were so rich and beautiful. Their whole lives were ahead of them. They had everything they needed to succeed in life. They were like princesses. Compared to them, Cindy was like a decrepit peasant, humbled to be in their presence.

“Having fun, loser?” said Alison, gaining chuckles from her friends.

Cindy was unsure how to respond, on her hands and knees, dressed as a French Maid, with her ass still throbbing from her latest spanking. Her life had certainly taken a strange twist.

“Yes, Miss,” was all she managed. Her pathetic response brought more laughter from Alison and her friends.

“You should be,” said Alison, “don’t you realize who’s at this party? Lawyers, Doctors, Financiers, Politicians, Celebrities.”

“C-Celebrities? Really?”

Lucy, Alison’s bestie, scoffed. “Look over there,” she pointed over at a young woman with the most amazing blond hair Cindy had ever seen. It draped down her back in perfectly straight, shimmering golden strands. She wore a double-slit pink maxi skirt and a glittering strapped crop top. Gold bangles and hoop earrings made a statement of wealth. She held a selfie stick and smiled brightly into her phone. “Don’t you even know who that is?”

Cindy blinked stupidly. Everyone giggled at her cluelessness.

“Seriously?” said Alison, “that’s Madison Campbell.”

The name sounded familiar. She was sure Sarah had mentioned her before. Some sort of internet personality?

“Oh my god,” said Alison, “don’t you know anything? She’s got like forty million followers on Insta and like seventy million more on TikTok.”

“Sorry,” said Cindy, “I guess I’m out of touch. Um, what does she do?”

Alison and Lucy glanced at each other and burst into laughter at the stupidness of Cindy’s question.

“You really don’t know?” said Lucy, “that’s so sad.”

Alison scoffed. “Maybe if you spent less time daydreaming about my mom’s ass you’d actually learn something.”

Cindy dropped her head in shame which made the teens laugh even more.

Lucy took over. “She’s a fashion and lifestyle influencer, amongst other things. She gets so many gifts she has to rent an entire apartment just to store them all. She does all kinds of TikTok. You know, beauty advice, lip-synching, dance, pranks.”

“She’s such an inspiration,” said Alison. “We’re going to do a collaboration soon. She’ll help our Dumb Bitch videos go viral. It’s going to be so awesome.”

Cindy had no idea what they were talking about. “That’s nice, Miss,” she said, hoping they would get bored and leave her alone so she could finish cleaning. She had to return to serving soon. She could not keep Kourtney waiting.

Alison continued. “It was so funny seeing Sarah in that costume by the way. Take a look at these.” She clicked her fingers in the direction of one of her sycophants and they passed her a phone. She crouched down, smiling adorably with her dimpled cheeks, and showed off the pictures they had taken.

Cindy looked at the screen as Alison scrolled through pictures of her, Lucy, and the others in various poses, pouting their Instagram lips, next to a bewildered-looking Sarah.

“It’s too funny. I couldn’t ever imagine wearing something like that. Not even for a billion dollars. But you and your Sarah literally do it for free. Do you know how pathetic that is?”

Cindy nodded. She could hardly argue with Alison’s astute observation. What must Sarah have been thinking in those moments? Was she looking for Cindy to finally put an end to this madness? She felt a lump in her throat and her eyes water at the guilt of manipulating her daughter into this awful situation.

“Look,” said Lucy, pointing down excitedly, “she’s going to start crying.”

Alison giggled extra hard as her friends mocked Cindy with fake crying gestures, brushing their cheeks with the back of their wrists and pouting their bottom lips. Cindy felt her face contort as silent tears fell down her flushed face.

Her reaction was just what they wanted. There were cheers, fist pumps, and high fives. Alison leaned over and took some selfies. Cindy sniffled sadly into the screen. Alison looked especially beautiful, pouting into the camera with a snotty Cindy prostrated on the floor in the background. The dichotomy truly emphasized Alison’s youth and beauty.

Eleanor interrupted their fun, chuckling as she approached. “Okay, girls,” she said, affectionately, “time to leave little Cindy alone. She has a lot of work to do.”

Alison joined her mom and giggled as she showed her the pictures. Eleanor chuckled along and shook her head as if wondering how anybody could have allowed this to happen to them. Her reaction encouraged the rest of Alison’s friends to giggle along, pleased with the part they had all played in Sarah’s humiliation.

*

Cindy waited patiently, kneeling on the floor of the pavilion as the real servers, the professional, paid servers reloaded her tray. Her head poked through the hole in the middle as if from a stockade. The chefs were busy preparing the main courses for the sit-down dinner and Cindy’s stomach grumbled at the mouth-watering smells from the stovetops.

Kourtney reaffirmed that Cindy would have to work twice as hard now her lazy daughter had disappeared. Cindy nodded silently as Kourtney pressed her finger against Cindy’s nose to emphasize her point. Kourtney’s tone was another warning not to fuck up. Any thoughts she had of trying to find Sarah had been beaten out of her. She just hoped Sarah was surviving as best she could.

She was sure her fears were unfounded. What could Jessica and Kaylee really do to her? This wasn’t high school. Sarah was an adult woman with a job. If anything happened, Sarah could call the police. She would not just take their abuse without repercussions. Yes, Sarah would be fine. Cindy had more important things to worry about now, like being a good girl for her goddess.

*

She returned to the ballroom to resume her serving tray duties and Eleanor immediately beckoned her over. Cindy gulped, worried she had made a mistake and left a scuff on the marble. She was reassured when Eleanor smiled and took a glass of champagne from her tray.

“Follow me,” she said, taking a sip and striding toward the stage.

The band stopped playing as Eleanor led Cindy to a free-standing 1950s-style microphone. The guests immediately ceased their conversations and turned to them. Cindy fidgeted at the attention.

“Welcome everyone,” said Eleanor raising her glass in a toast, confident and radiant under the spotlight. “I’m so happy to see you all, my dear, dear friends.” There were raised glasses and warm smiles. “I’m sure you’ve all noticed I have some very special help this evening.” She nodded sideways at Cindy, gaining chortles. Eleanor smiled at Cindy. “Go ahead, Cindy, give them a little curtsey.”

Cindy smiled nervously and buckled her knees, cringing as the glasses rattled under her movement. There were loud snickers at the spectacle and Eleanor took a satisfying sip of champagne.

“Well,” she continued, “for those of you who may be wondering what she’s doing here, little Cindy is desperate to be awarded the position as my new housekeeper. Aren’t you?”

Cindy smiled and nodded enthusiastically, ignoring the amusement her reaction garnered. She didn’t care about how she looked. This was the first time she had heard Eleanor contemplate making Cindy’s position official. Excitement fluttered. She was close. This was everything she wanted.

Eleanor chuckled along with her guests at Cindy’s pitiful display. She shook her head jokingly at her audience as if to question how anybody could be this tragic. “Of course, this a position she has to earn. She should consider tonight her audition. And what better judges are there than you? My dear friends.”

Cindy felt her skin prickle with dread. This was not exactly what she had in mind. There were a hundred or more people in the ballroom. She had to somehow impress them all? She tried to maintain her smile, aware that the judgment had already begun.

“With that said,” continued Eleanor, waving her hand at some of Kourtney’s smirking servers carrying IPads. “You may all give her a rating from one to ten. And feel free to leave a comment. We’ll read some of the best ones after dinner and tally Cindy’s average. Remember, Cindy has to earn the privilege of being my housekeeper so I want you to be brutally honest with your evaluations. You shall remain anonymous, so there’s no reason to hold back.”

There were delighted murmurs and more snickers.

“And just so you’re aware,” added Eleanor, “little Cindy knows full well what a low score will mean for her.” She turned to Cindy and grinned. “Don’t you?”

Cindy whimpered and nodded.

“Then you’d better get started. I see quite a few of my guests without drinks in their hands. That’s exactly the kind of carelessness that could be held against you.”

Eleanor raised her glass at the laughter and applause of her guests as Cindy skulked off stage, desperate to find someone to serve.

*

Cindy rushed around as quickly as she could without risking the contents of her tray. The last thing she needed was to trip and end up like Sarah. She smiled politely and curtsied to each guest as they took their time deciding which appetizer to take, clearly enjoying her plight.

She hovered on the outskirts of conversations. She heard mention of crypto, real estate, NFTs, the stock market, union busting, and tax breaks. She understood little of what she heard. These were topics not for the likes of her. They were for superior minds like Eleanor to exploit.

When she ran low on champagne, she returned to Kourtney for a refill. She had to be quick. If someone blamed her for not having a drink then it would not only mean her prospects as Eleanor’s housekeeper were in jeopardy but also her chance to be unlocked.

Her feet were torture. It seemed like the only thing that kept her arms from falling off was her wrists still bound in manacles to the bottom of the tray. She plodded across the floor in a zombified state. Her ass was still sore from her spanking and her ear had never recovered from Eleanor’s rough treatment. She needed water. She needed rest. She would have done anything for a Tylenol. But no, she had to push herself. This was her moment. She had been waiting for this since she was eighteen. She would not allow her weakening body to fail her now.

Kourtney’s servers made regular rounds so the guests could input their ratings into the IPads. Everywhere Cindy looked, she saw lipstick and big white teeth, mocking her.

Two of Eleanor’s friends, Carla and Mandy were enjoying themselves as they wrote their feedback. Carla collapsed her forehead onto Mandy’s shoulder and pointed down at the screen. Mandy grinned at whatever message she had left. Cindy knew it was not going to flatter her.

Alison, Lucy, and their fawning friends were all giggling as they passed the pad amongst themselves, no doubt attempting to one-up each other in the outrageousness of their comments. Lucy caught Cindy staring at them and pointed her out to Alison. Alison giggled and gave Cindy her middle finger. They all found it hilarious, especially when Cindy’s only reaction was to blush and scuttle away.

Eleanor was in discussion with two women who appeared to be a mother-and-daughter duo. The petite mother wore a long-sleeved blush maxi dress with a plunging V-neckline, a seamed bodice, and an open sash tied back. The younger wore oversized eyeglasses that gave her an air of intelligence and a mid-length light sheer fabric dress with a butterfly lace pattern that highlighted her large, round breasts.

Cindy approached, seeing Eleanor was almost done with her glass. Eleanor glanced at her and gave her a quick smile before placing her empty glass on the tray and retrieving a fresh one. It filled Cindy with joy to be of service to her. The mother did the same while the daughter appeared to not be drinking.

“I must say,” said the mother, “this one certainly has been receptive to your training, Eleanor.”

Eleanor smiled. “Thank you, Shannon. Yes, she’s adapting well.”

Cindy felt herself grow taller with pride.

Shannon sighed. “We’re going to be in a similar position as yourself soon. Right, Luna?”

Her daughter, Luna, frowned and folded her arms.

“Oh really?” said Eleanor, “the peasant has finally reached the end of her cycle?”

“Urf,” said Luna, “it’s so frustrating. She’s been my primary test subject since I started the Paradise Project. I’m going to be so mad if she breaks before its completion.”

“I know, precious,” said Shannon, taking a sip of her champagne, “but the submissive brain is only capable of taking so much before it short circuits. Between us both, we’ve been using that peasant for…gosh, thirty years now? Has it really been that long?”

“But there’s still data to extract. She’d better not give up.”

Shannon laughed and put her arm around her daughter’s shoulder. “Isn’t she amazing?” she said to Eleanor.

Eleanor smiled. “I honestly can’t wait to experience it all for myself. I have to say, I was skeptical when you first pitched 'Paradise Project' to the sisters. I mean the funding and resources required were astronomical, but you’ve proven with your drive and genius you truly can make it a reality.”

Luna smirked. “That means the world to me, Eleanor. Rest assured, you will be amongst the first to test it once I have a fully functional beta.”

A server arrived with an IPad. Eleanor smiled as she took it and tapped around on the screen. Cindy raised herself onto her tiptoes to try and get a peek at what Eleanor was inputting. Eleanor caught her and hid the screen against her bosom.

“Ah ah,” she said, tapping Cindy’s nose with her fingers, “no peeking you naughty girl. Get going. There are plenty of thirsty guests for you to serve.”

“S-sorry, Goddess,” she said without thinking. She gasped and looked at Shannon and Luna. They appeared unphased by her slip, much to her relief. She curtsied and moved on, hoping Eleanor would not hold her faux pas against her. The thought of receiving a low mark from Eleanor was like a knife to the gut.

She looked for the next guest to serve and found the famed Madison Campbell waving her over, still holding her selfie stick and talking into her camera.

As Cindy approached, she saw herself appear in the background of Madison’s screen in some sort of live stream. Madison expertly maintained herself as the focus of her video while speaking to her fans.

“What do we have here?” she said, reaching behind to take a glass and appetizer from the tray without turning away from her camera.

Cindy wasn’t sure if the question was meant for her or Madison’s stream. She thought it better to answer than risk rudeness. “Crème fraîche, caviar tartlets, and Lobster Toast with avocado and epelette pepper, Miss.”

“And to drink?”

“Champagne, Miss.”

Her laugh was angelic. “You’re like so cute. Oh my god. No, silly. What vintage is it?”

Cindy blushed from her foolishness. Crying laughing faces appeared on Madison’s text chat, clearly as a reaction to her stupidity.

“Sorry Miss, I don’t really know.” She lambasted herself for not finding out. Obviously, superior palettes like Madison’s would want to know what they were drinking. “I’ll find out for you, Miss. I can say for sure that it’s a good one. Mrs. Noble would not serve you anything cheap.”

Madison tried the lobster toast, closing her eyes and slowly chewing, moaning with pleasure, for the apparent entertainment of her fans who sent her hearts and compliments.

“Delicious,” she said and washed it down with champagne. “So, what’s the deal with you? Chat is super curious about why you’re dressed like this. Spill the tea.”

Cindy flushed. How many people were watching her right now? She tried to lower her face toward the tray in the hopes of hiding it. She knew she was being stupid. A whole ballroom of people had already seen her and now she was feeling self-conscious?

“The deal, Miss?”

“Why are you doing this?”

“I’m, um, trying to get a job, Miss.”

Madison laughed. “Oh my gosh, you’re right,” she said, ignoring Cindy in favor of her chat, “I hadn’t seen her wrists strapped to it. That’s so weird. Why did you do that?”

“It helps keep the tray steady. I can carry a lot more and for longer this way.”

“Aren’t your arms tired?”

They were killing her. “No, Miss,” she said as happily as she could, the last thing she wanted was to be caught on camera complaining. “I’m super grateful for the extra support. It makes it so much easier.”

“Wow. So do you like…actually like doing this?”

Cindy nodded. “I love it, Miss.” She wasn’t sure if that was a lie or not.

Madison shrugged. “I don’t get it either,” she said to her chat. “Awww, be nice. It isn’t her fault she looks like that. Oh right! The best part is we get to rate her performance. What do you think we should give her guys? A zero?” She laughed. “That’s mean. I think the lowest we can give her is a one anyway. Oh my gosh, one, one, one, one, one, oh gosh guys, stop spamming the chat with ones.”

Cindy stood awkwardly. She had other guests to serve but there was something special about Madison that made Cindy want to please her. Was it her celebrity charisma or unreal beauty? Whatever it was, it seemed as if a single ten from her would be worth a hundred other tens.

“You guys can be such dicks sometimes. But I love you all anyway.”

“That’s okay, Miss, I actually have to-”

“Here we go!” said Madison interrupting. “This is what I’m talking about. Hey, cutie, chat has an awesome idea. This'll be super fun. They want you to start hopping on one leg. For every minute you hop, we’ll give you a boost. So like, if you hop for ten minutes, you’ll get a well-earned ten. Isn’t this great?”

Cindy stared, momentarily dropping her fixed smile before realizing her mistake and recovering. There was no way she could do that for ten minutes and not spill the contents of the tray.

“It’s okay if not, cutie,” said Madison, still speaking to her chat rather than Cindy. “It does mean I’ll have to give you a one, though. Chat really seems to really have it in for you. I’ve no idea why. I think you’re adorable. But chat has spoken.”

Cindy knew she needed as many tens as possible to counter the terrible scores she knew Alison and her friends had for sure given her. Madison was at least offering a real ten. She could not risk another one.

“O-okay, Miss, I’ll try.”

Madison’s bright smile somehow became even more radiant as Cindy lifted her right leg and started to hop on the spot. Her glasses rattled. There was some slight splash that trickled down the tray to her face.

Hearing Madison’s laugh somehow made it seem worth it.

“M-Miss? Are you going to time me?”

“Oh sure, we’ll time you, cutie. Off you go. You have drinks to serve, don’t you?”

Cindy took her time as she turned on one leg, shuffling in small hops and cringing for fear the glasses would spill at any moment. She headed for the group closest to Madison. She doubted she could make it ten whole minutes but if she just made it six, that would be six times better than one.

The group looked at her like she was insane. Her jerky movements made it awkward for them to take their glasses and the annoyance showed on their faces. Cindy suspected they would all now leave her negative feedback. She had now gained several ones in the hopes of avoiding one from Madison.

She turned away from the peeved faces, switched legs, and hopped back to Madison. She could not risk the ire of more guests just to entertain the blond influencer and her fans. She hopped on the spot behind her, hoping to catch her attention.

Madison finished whatever story she was sharing with her feed before registering Cindy’s existence. “Oh, hi, cutie,” she said, not turning away from her camera.

“M-miss, can you tell me how long I’ve been doing this?”

“Like four minutes. Not that it matters. Sorry, cutie, but chat saw what you did.”

“Wh-what did I do?”

“You switched feet. That’s against the rules. We’re going to have to give you one after all. Hope you’re not like, too upset?”

Cindy continued to hop as if the revelation was somehow just a test. She continued to smile waiting for the psyche moment. Alison did say Madison had made prank videos.

“You can stop hopping now, cutie. Honestly, it’s become kind of sad.”

Cindy stopped and felt her eyes well with tears. Her smile risked cracking. There was no way she would ever get a high grade now. Madison ignored her and continued conversing with her chat as she scrolled through her most recent gifts. $50, $120, $10, $20, $500. On and on. A seemingly endless list of dollar amounts and fawning to which she cooed thanks, fluttering her long eyelashes into the camera.

*

Kourtney’s servers expertly ensured dinner arrived fresh and hot. The guests enjoyed a choice of tenderloin filets, seared salmon, or wild, porcini mushroom tartlets. To drink, there was a choice of a rich pinot noir or a light pinot grigio.

Cindy’s champagne had been replaced by liter glass bottles of Penta water and rocks glasses. Her load was more difficult than ever to carry and by now, every bone in her body ached. It made it worse that her new role seemed completely superfluous. It would have been simpler to just leave the water on the table. It was obvious that convenience had been sacrificed for the purposes of entertainment since she had to drop to her knees by each table to ensure the water was at hand level for the guests to retrieve.

Cindy watched longingly as they slowly cut into their exquisite steaks and guided pieces into their mouths, closing their eyes to enjoy the taste sensation. Her own stomach felt like it was eating itself. Her mouth watered just to imagine licking their plates clean. It would be like an orgasm in her mouth.

The music suddenly ceased and the guests murmured excitedly amongst themselves. Cindy shifted her knees over the floor to see Eleanor back on stage. She felt sick with nerves.

“Dear friends,” said Eleanor into the microphone, commanding the ballroom to attention, “please show your appreciation to my party planner. The woman who without none of this could be possible. Miss Kourtney Callahan.”

There were whoops and loud applause as Kourtney strutted her way to the stage, grinning widely and waving as the band played her onto the stage like a wrestling theme tune. Cindy smiled along with the audience at Kourtney’s sense of humor but soon found her heart sinking when she saw Kourtney waving an IPad above her head triumphantly.

Eleanor gave Kourtney a big hug and then motioned for her to speak into the microphone.

“Thank you, Eleanor,” said Kourtney, “it’s always a pleasure to work with you. Let’s make sure your next soiree is even bigger and better than this.”

There was more applause. Eleanor and Kourtney shared a smile and reached for each other, grasping their pinkies and swaying their arms in a display of deep kinship which made Cindy feel sad that she would never share that with Eleanor herself.

Kourtney continued. “But, I think it’s time we all found out what score little Cindy received. Where is she?” She placed her hand over her eyes in a theatrical salute as she searched the hall. “I see her,” she said, pointing, “kneeling on the floor. Give a wave, Cindy. Oh wait…you can’t.”

There was great laughter. Cindy smiled nervously and nodded.

“Sooooo,” she said, clutching the IPad against her bosom, “drum roll, please.”

The drummer obliged.

“Little Cindy received a grand total of…..1.8!”

It was a punch in the gut. Cindy slumped into a sitting position and hung her head, defeated. Her exhaustion overwhelmed her. She had tried so hard. What did they want from her? What more could she have done? She sniffled to herself as her pussy screamed at her for being so useless. Worst still, her audition as the housekeeper had ended in failure.

She couldn’t help but cry. It was a mercy that she was drowned out by mocking jeers and boos from the guests who for several hours she had tried so hard to please.

“Some of the comments,” continued Kourtney, happily. “—Is this thing supposed to be a woman? —She makes me want to throw up just so I can make her lick it up —This lazy bitch needs to be kicked in the pussy —I never realized someone this ugly could exist. —She looks like a cross between a weasel and mole rat —Seriously, how hard is it to carry a tray? Does she expect a reward for this? Fuck her. —I would have given her a ten, but then I remembered I hate her —Eleanor deserves better than this. —She makes my skin crawl.”

Each insulting comment was met with laughter and applause from the drunk guests. Cindy blubbered to herself, twitching her hips to try and satisfy her growing arousal.

Eleanor laughed along, clapping her hands at some of the more creatively mean comments. Once Kourtney had finished she gave an elaborate bow and the guests awarded her with an ovation. She gave Eleanor another hug and Eleanor leaned into the microphone.

“Such awful people,” she joked, “but the decision has been made. You know what that means, right, Cindy?”

Cindy’s spine chilled. She knew exactly what her failure meant…

Punishment.

Chapter 8.

The ballroom was filled with more wealth than Cindy thought possible. There were designer dresses, tuxedos, sparkling jewels, perfect postures, immaculate teeth, and beauty wherever she looked. The acoustics of the ballroom elevated the classical pieces the professional band played and the chatter was lively.

Two of Kourtney’s elegant servers stood to attention on either side of the entryway, appearing smug as they held onto their own small trays of champagne with just one arm. The contrast was obvious as Cindy and Sarah struggled inside, teetering with their heavy loads.

Kourtney had been right to cuff their hands to their trays. Cindy already felt an ache in her skinny arms from the weight. She would surely have been too weak to carry the tray normally. Her basic diet of tasteless food, sleeping on a bathroom floor, and rushing around fulfilling the demands of Eleanor and her daughters, had taken its toll on her. She hoped Sarah would fare better.

They were like prisoners walking to their execution. Their appearance in the ballroom was soon the object of attention from the rich and powerful guest list. It took a moment for the laughter to spread as it took a moment for them to comprehend what they were seeing. Grins became titters became laughter. Manicured nails pointed at them, indicating their arrival to those who had not yet seen them. Even the other servers joined in the laughter, no doubt glad they were not the ones in the costumes and contraptions.

Cindy smiled, hoping self-awareness might make her part of the joke too. It was a defense she had developed in high school that had followed her into adult life like a birthmark.

Sarah was not so apt at hiding her shame. Cindy worried for her. With her red face poking through the wide tray and her frilly French maid outfit, she was like a little peg doll.

Cindy swallowed and moved to the first group of elites she could find, lowering herself in a curtsey to make it easier for them to extract champagne from the tray. There were plenty of amused comments and large, white smiles before they turned their backs to her and continued with their conversation.

Cindy glanced back at Sarah, hoping she had followed her lead. Her eyes widened as she saw Sarah had barely moved from the entranceway before being accosted by Alison and her friends.

Alison wore an asymmetrical sweetheart dream gown with a chic sweetheart neckline, floral embellishments, and a strapless bodice, with pleated waves and jewels. She giggled along with her friends who were likewise dressed in formal gowns embellished by sparkles, gloves, and jewelry. They were an army of princesses, taking their time picking from Sarah’s hors d’ouevers, forcing her to stay squatted in an involuntary curtsey for as long as possible.

Sarah stared at the floor. Her bottom lip quivered and her eyes watered. Cindy saw her as she was at school, mocked and teased by prettier girls. Her embarrassment and desperation to not let them see her cry further fueled her tormentors’ cruel jokes. It was too awful. Sarah was her daughter. She could not let this happen. She had to stop being selfish. She had to help her.

Cindy yelped as she felt a pinch on her bottom.

“Hey, freak,” said Jessica.

Cindy turned slowly to see Jessica and Kaylee with large grins on their faces, dressed in their evening wear.

Jessica had opted for a strapless, metallic gold gown with a sweetheart neckline and thigh slit. Her diamond necklace and waterfall earrings twinkled under the chandelier lighting. Kaylee was in an embroidered champagne backless maxi dress with a classical pearl necklace and ear studs which Cindy recognized as part of Jessica’s collection. Their hair was perfectly coiffured and their subtle makeup enhanced their beauty.

“M-Miss Jessica,” gasped Cindy, worried they were somehow aware of her momentary rebellion.

“We’re thirsty, freak, why are you waiting for us to come to you?”

“S-sorry,” she said, curtseying to allow them slightly easier access to the glasses. Jessica took two and passed one to Kaylee.

Kaylee laughed. “Right? You’d better work much harder than this.” She took a sip of the champagne and released an obnoxious exhale of pleasure.

“You look so fucking ridiculous,” said Jessica.

“Right?” said Kaylee. “Who agrees to this? There’s something seriously wrong with you.”

“She enjoys it. Don’t you freak?”

Cindy gulped and nodded sadly, eliciting laughs.

Jessica nodded in the direction of Sarah. Cindy turned to see Alison posing next to her as her friends took their picture like Sarah was some sort of sick selfie prop.

“I can’t believe she’s actually wearing it,” said Jessica. “I was sure she’d have bailed by now. What did you say to her, freak, to make her do this?”

Kaylee took one of the hors d’oeuvres from Cindy’s tray and delicately nibbled, holding the napkin to catch crumbs. “Maybe she enjoys it too, Jess?”

Jessica grinned. “Maybe you’re right, Kaylee. What do you think, freak? Is your daughter as pathetic as you?”

“I don’t know, Miss,” she said, hoping Jessica would not push the point. She did not want to insult her daughter, but she knew full well what Jessica was capable of. Luckily, Jessica seemed in a good mood.

“Maybe we should find out?” she said to Kaylee who smiled evilly.

Cindy glanced back at Sarah to see she had found her way free from the teenagers and was wandering aimlessly across the floor in a daze while the guests tittered at her appearance.

“Oh,” said Jessica, “don’t think we didn’t see what you tried, either.”

Cindy gulped. What did she mean?

“We all got an alert you tried to take off your collar. How did that go for you? Did you honestly think we were bluffing?”

“No, Miss, it was an accident.”

Kaylee snickered. “I knew it! Sarah tried to take it off you, didn’t she?”

“Ohhh,” said Jessica, “she must have had quite the shock.”

“Literally,” laughed Kaylee.

“How did you explain that to her, freak?”

Cindy blushed. “Um, I just said it was my idea, Miss. That I liked it.”

They both laughed hard at this.

“You seriously told your own daughter that you have a dog collar fetish? What’s wrong with you?”

Where would she even start with that?

“Cindy!” came the light-hearted call of Eleanor further into the ballroom.“Service.”

Cindy looked beyond Jessica and Kaylee to see Eleanor in the middle of a group of stunning women. Even amidst such beauty, Eleanor commanded the eye. She wore a black mermaid-style Valentino Garavani dress with a single-shoulder silhouette. It was so perfectly attuned to her curves that it could have been woven directly onto her body. She wore a solid gold armlet in the shape of an Egyptian ankh, gold bracelets, and earrings of imperial topaz surrounded by diamonds. The golden key to Cindy’s chastity still dangled over her bosom. It made Cindy feel warm to think that even as a hostess of a party, Eleanor kept Cindy in her thoughts.

Cindy walked toward her as if in a charm. Eleanor was everything Cindy had dreamed of. She felt a sharp sting against her buttocks as Jessica gave them a firm backhand and heard them laughing behind her.

She glanced around for fear Sarah had seen it. Luckily, Sarah was distracted mid-service by some of Eleanor’s guests who after taking their appetizers and champagne turned their back to her without a word as if she wasn’t even there.

Cindy’s concerns over Sarah were soon dissipated in an aroma of expensive perfume. There was jasmine, jacaranda, sensual vanilla, and musk.

She presented herself with a curtsey to allow Eleanor and her friends to reach for her canopies and champagne. She remembered her orders. She was not to speak until spoken to.

“Everyone,” said Eleanor, “this is Cindy.”

Their grins were as beautiful as they were frightening.

“Cindy,” continued Eleanor, “these are some of my closest friends.” She presented them one at a time with an open palm. “This is Alexa, Carla, Mandy, Jasmine, and my personal lawyer, Gael.”

Cindy hoped she would not be expected to remember all those names. “H-hello,” she said with a nervous smile feeling smaller than ever by how she must have looked to all those successful, intimidating women.

“So, tell us, Cindy,” said Eleanor, “how does it feel to be working side by side with your daughter?”

Mandy, the platinum blond with the ponytail, wearing a smoky blue metallic corset gown, scoffed. “You must be so proud.”

Her joke was met with titters from the group, including Eleanor.

“Awww,” cooed Carla, the one with wavy black hair in a black lace dress with an illusion neckline and trumpet silhouette. “Don’t listen to her, Cindy. I think it’s adorable. A mother, daughter duo. We don’t see that enough.”

“I have to admit,” said Eleanor, “I didn’t really believe you would actually convince Sarah to do this. You’ve done well.”

Cindy blushed and smiled at the compliment. Maybe she really would get unlocked today.

Alexa was in a red mermaid dress with a tulle V-neck and open thigh slit. “Kourtney’s such a bitch,” she said with joking admiration, “how did she get you to agree to wear that awful thing?”

Eleanor laughed, saving Cindy the embarrassment of having to answer, much to Cindy’s gratitude. “Because Cindy’s a good girl and she does as she’s told. Right, Cindy?”

“Yes, Mrs. Noble,” she said meekly.

“Now, now. These are some very dear friends of mine. You may address me as you normally would.”

Cindy smiled, delighted to use her true title. “Thank you, Goddess.”

This brought renewed chuckles from the women. Cindy did not have to try and pretend to be normal around them. It made her situation feel much better.

“I have an idea,” said Eleanor. “Jasmine, why don’t you share your problem with Cindy? She’ll be more qualified than any of us to offer advice.”

Cindy looked up at the powerful Latina woman with big hair and ample curves. Her bosom spilled from her form-fitting jade silhouette gown with an illusion bodice and exposed boning.

Jasmine grinned. “Sure,” she said with a shrug of her bare, bronzed shoulders. “I have a daughter about Sarah’s age. A little younger. She’s in her senior year of high school. We all know it should be a time to experiment with her newly awakened powers. She should be using, manipulating, and intimidating others to do as she wants. She should be gathering disposable followers she can wring every last drop from before tossing them into the trash before starting college.”

The women all murmured their agreement as though this was obvious.

“But my daughter, Olivia, is a perennial disappointment. She’s everything I always dreaded. She’s a timid little piggy who is mercilessly bullied. She keeps telling me she isn’t, but I’ve seen the bruises over her pudgy stomach. I can recognize the defeat in her eyes. The apologetic gait. The submissive voice. This is not the daughter I wanted. I gave her the best possible start in life and this is what she’s become?”

“Oh Jasmine,” said Eleanor sympathetically, “I’m so sorry. You deserve better than that.”

Jasmine nodded. “Thank you, Eleanor. Your daughters are such a credit to you. So strong and confident. Not like my dumb piggy.”

Eleanor rubbed her friend’s arm for encouragement. “Well, Cindy?’ she said, “what do you think?”

Cindy felt prickles of dread over her skin. Think about what? About Olivia being bullied? Cindy could not believe a mother would talk about her own daughter like that. But then again…look at what she had her daughter doing. She was not in any position to judge Jasmine unfairly.

Eleanor smiled. “I don’t have any experience with this, Cindy. My daughters are the abusers, not the abused. You on the other hand…”

Cindy gulped. “Um-”

“Come on,” said Mandy. “Sarah is just the kind of wimp I’d have spent high school giving wedgies and stuffing in lockers.”

The women snickered at this.

“I think my piggy might be too fat to fit into a locker,” said Jasmine, gaining laughs from her friends.

Cindy stammered, unsure what to say. “I, um, think that comparing O-Olivia? To Miss Jessica and Alison probably isn’t fair. They are special young women. Exceptional.”

Eleanor pouted and sipped her champagne. Amusement sparkled in her beautiful eyes.

Cindy continued. “Maybe you should find the things that Olivia can do well and encourage her to follow those?”

There was silence. Jasmine furrowed her brow. “My piggy is good at eating and getting beaten up. Is that what I should encourage?”

Gael, the dark-haired lawyer with a Mediterranean complexion wearing a shimmering gold mermaid dress with a sleeveless sweep and a brush train, shook her head. “Her psyche is soft. That's the problem. She's spent too long as a victim. She will need extensive psychiatry to turn her submissive mindset into something stronger. I say send her to Stephanie Lexington. If anyone can fix her, she can.”

“Look,” said Eleanor, “as hard as it is to accept, Jasmine. It may just be a tragic accident that despite all your best efforts, your daughter is naturally submissive. We have the resources and connections to try and shape her into something better than she is, but you have to realize you are probably wasting your time.”

Jasmine sighed. “I know. Deep down I know it. But she’s my daughter, Eleanor. I had such high aspirations for her. I didn’t want her to turn out like this one,” she said, flicking her wrist in Cindy’s general direction.

Cindy remained in her squatted, obeisant position. She had no complaint about Jasmine’s observation. Who could possibly want their daughter to be like her? Her sole purpose at the party was to be an object of service and ridicule.

Eleanor gave Cindy an amused pout. “It’s hard for us to imagine,” she said, “but some people are just born inferior and no amount of training or psychoanalysis can fix that. They gain fulfillment in life by making their superiors happy. Look at Cindy here, she’s happier than she’s ever been serving me. Aren’t you?”

Cindy saw the distaste and ridicule on the faces of the women. She nodded. Eleanor had given her life purpose. She had taken away all her decisions and agency. She was free.

Eleanor caressed Cindy’s cheek with the back of her hand. Cindy nestled against it like a cat. The weight of the tray, her self-consciousness, and her worries for Sarah all vanished with the joy of Eleanor’s touch.

Eleanor smiled at her. “Could you imagine your life without me?”

“N-no, Goddess.”

“Do you love me?”

“Yes,” said Cindy.

“How much?”

“More than anything.”

Eleanor’s eyes gleamed. “More than anything? More than your daughter?”

Cindy whimpered. Her stomach wrenched. She looked up into Eleanor’s beautiful face and nodded.

“Say it.”

She said it quietly for fear Sarah might hear. “I…love you more than my daughter.”

Terrifyingly, it was no lie. She stared at her feet in shame. Eleanor’s friends chuckled at her.

“You see?” said Eleanor, turning back to Jasmine. “This is the kind of psychology we are dealing with here. I don’t want to be the arbiter of bad news. But your piggy is no different from little Cindy here. She will always follow the path of self-destruction because it gives her pleasure. You must stop thinking you can change her. I know you love your daughter and want what is best for her, but to keep pushing her will only cause her more distress and trauma. Embrace what she is, not what you want her to be.”

Jasmine nodded. “I know you’re right, Eleanor. It’s just…”

Eleanor gave her a hug. “I know. It’s hard. But it will be for the best.”

“Thank you, Eleanor.”

“Of course, Jasmine. Anything for a sister.”

There was a clash and clatter that immediately disturbed the conversations in the ballroom. Even the band ceased playing to observe the commotion.

Cindy gulped and her skin prickled. She knew what had happened before she even turned to see.

Sarah was on the floor surrounded by smashed glass. The carefully prepared hors d’ouevers were ruined and champagne spread over the floor, desecrating the marble. Sarah was red-faced with scared eyes that appeared ready to cry. The tray around her neck and shoulders had broken her fall and her hands were still manacled to the bottom.

There were murmurs of disapproval from the guests. Cindy caught sight of Jessica and Kaylee backing away and hiding their grins behind their hands. Cindy wanted to rush over and help but she was restricted by her own bonds. She could not have moved quickly without risking the contents of her own tray. She heard Eleanor inhale air through her nose. She immediately cringed.

Eleanor stepped forward to take command of the situation. “Follow,” she said to Cindy and Cindy shuffled behind her, aware of the attention of the ballroom. There were slow head shakes, frowns, and disdain as if wondering how she could have raised such an oafish daughter.

Eleanor towered over Sarah with her hands on her full hips, looking down from below her bosom. “You’ve got some explaining to do, young lady.”

Sarah sniffled.

Cindy tried to make herself visible to show Sarah she was not alone. She was unsure if Sarah noticed her or not.

Jessica stepped forward alongside Kaylee and the two of them crouched down to help Sarah to her feet.

“It’s okay, Mom,” said Jessica, wrapping her arm in Sarah’s and lifting her to her feet. Cindy saw Jessica’s fingers pressing into Sarah’s weak biceps. Sarah looked hopelessly at the two blonds who held her trapped in their clutches. “She wasn’t looking and tripped. No big deal. Right, Sarah?”

Sarah nodded. There was a mixture of fear and gratitude on her face.

“We’ll help clean her up,” said Kaylee sweetly, “don’t worry about it, Sarah. Accidents happen.”

Jessica nodded. “Yep. We’ll take care of you.”

Sarah was not given much of a choice as the two stronger women turned and practically dragged her away. She looked around anxiously catching sight of her mother and pleaded for rescue with her eyes.

Cindy felt an overwhelming urge to protect her. She could not abandon her to whatever malevolent intentions Jessica and Kaylee had for her. She had to do something. She had to-

“Cindy!” commanded Eleanor, snapping Cindy from her thoughts. “This is your mess too. Hurry and clean this up.”

Cindy curtsied, averting her eyes from the guests. Their scorn and derision were wholly deserved.

*

Kourtney was livid. Cindy could not maintain eye contact and instead stared down at Kourtney’s expensive heels, feeling her mediocre stature shrink even lower.

“And don’t think for one second you’re going to get away with this,” continued Kourtney, pointing her manicured nail at Cindy’s apologetic face. “Someone’s paying for all those broken glasses and you can bet your life it isn’t going to be me.”

“Yes, Miss Kourtney,” she said, hoping that if she just agreed with whatever Kourtney said, she could get away fast enough to find Sarah before something happened. She shuddered at the thought of Sarah becoming the object of Jessica and Kaylee’s sadism.

Sarah was not like Cindy. Sarah would gain no sexual pleasure from the abuse. It would be Cindy’s fault if Sarah suffered. She could not waste time trying to argue with Kourtney only to be overpowered anyway. Kourtney did not need to know Cindy had no money to pay for anything. Perhaps once her rage passed, she could come to some sort of arrangement with her?

“And where is that clumsy idiot now?”

Cindy winced. She could have tried to explain that Sarah had been shoved by Jessica. That it wasn’t Sarah’s fault. She had been sabotaged. But what was the point? Nobody was going to take Sarah’s side over Jessica’s. It was easier to just accept it. The last thing she needed was an argument.

“I don’t know, Miss.”

“Then you’d better hope she shows up, or else you’re doing the work of two. Got that?”

“Yes, Miss.”

“And I’m only letting you out of the contraption so you can clean up. You’re going straight back once you’re done. Got that?”

“Yes, Miss,” she said, “thank you.”

Kourtney watched disgustedly as her servers unlocked Cindy from her restraints. Cindy felt immediately lighter as they lifted the tray from her shoulders. She smiled gratefully, rubbing down her aching arms.

“Don’t just stand there,” said Kourtney, “get going.”

Cindy jumped from her moment of rest. Amused servers shoved cleaning supplies at her and she bundled them inelegantly in her arms. There were titters as she struggled to carry them from the pavilion.

She was glad she had gotten away so lightly. Her passivity had gained her a little extra time in which she could search the mansion for Sarah. Although, what she would do if she found her, she hadn’t decided yet. Could she really see herself standing up to Jessica and Kaylee? She could only hope it wouldn’t come to that.

*

The ballroom noise faded behind her as she tip-toed through the corridors. She had abandoned the cleaning supplies behind a spiral staircase. It made her skulking much easier. She would return to them before anybody thought to come searching for her.

The darkness and the shadows made her feel uncomfortable. She was trespassing. Nobody had given her permission for this. She imagined Eleanor, impatiently tapping her foot, sighing, checking the time on her yellow gold and diamond Rolex.

Cindy’s heart thudded inside her chest. The farther from the party she got, the more she knew she should turn back. Deep down, she hoped she wouldn’t find Sarah. That way, she could lie to herself that she had tried her best while avoiding the prospect of actually confronting Jessica and Kaylee, the same young women who had flogged her buttocks only a week prior. How would she explain that to Sarah?

She was ready to scamper back to the ballroom and clean when she heard the faint sound of running water like somebody was taking a shower. Could Sarah be washing the champagne from herself? It seemed unlikely, but she could not just ignore it.

She knocked lightly on the door and it opened. Whoever was showering, had not bothered to lock the door.

“Sarah?” she whispered into the bathroom.

The ceiling lights were dim and there was a pleasant aroma of lavender and lemon from an oil diffuser. She stepped over the hardwood, beyond the double sinks to a large free-standing Silestone shower. There was a dark shape behind the blurry glass panels and a faint whimpering from within.

“S-Sarah?” she said, panicked, “Is that you?”

There was no response.

“Honey, I’m coming in,” she said, slowly sliding the shower door open.

She stared in shock to see it was not Sarah, but Emily, naked, with her wrists tied to the running showerhead by duct tape.

Emily shivered under the deluge of freezing water. Her nipples were erect on her tiny breasts. Her skinny thighs were covered in suds. A dissolving bar of soap was lodged inside her pussy and she bit down on another to keep it inside her mouth.

“Oh my god. Emily? W-what…what have they done to you? Let me help you,” she said, reaching to turn off the valve.

Emily whimpered and backed away, shaking her head ferociously.

Cindy hesitated. “But you could get hyperthermia. This is dangerous. How long have they left you here?”

Emily continued to shake her head, pleading with her eyes to be left alone.

Cindy slowly nodded her head. She understood. Emily wanted this. If the situation was reversed, had Eleanor been the one to inflict this on Cindy, she would not have wanted Emily to interfere.

“Are you sure?”

Emily relaxed and nodded. There was pleasure as well as torment on her face. Cindy nodded and slowly closed the shower door. She just hoped Alison had a set a timer. Emily could get seriously sick if she was left like that for too long.

She left the bathroom with the intention of returning to the ballroom. She had been away too long. Somebody would come looking for her soon. She told herself she was not abandoning Sarah. Clean first, then take another look. She was just being tactical, not cowardly.

She froze in fear as Eleanor’s stern voice confronted her as soon as she stepped outside. “And where do you think you’re going?”

Cindy’s heart sank as if she were a child caught skipping class. “G-Goddess, I…uh…”

Eleanor grabbed Cindy’s ear, pinching it between her finger and thumbnail, and twisted. Cindy yelped and hopped on the spot. Tears formed in her eyes. Eleanor pulled her by her ear, forcing Cindy to shuffle behind her. She brought her to the spiral staircase where Cindy had thought to dump her cleaning supplies and pointed.

“Is my home a trashcan to you?”

“N-no, Goddess. Your home is a palace. A-a cathedral. A-”

“Explain yourself. And this had better be good.”

“I was looking for...for S-Sarah. Just to make sure she was okay. I’m sorry. I’m so so sorry.”

“Oh, you will be.”

Cindy began to cry as Eleanor dragged her back through the corridor and into the living room.

Eleanor slotted her round buttocks neatly on her comfortable couch and tugged Cindy by her ear over her lap, keeping hold as she threw Cindy’s skirt over her back and yanked her panties below her thighs. Cindy continued to apologize through her tears, hyperventilating.

Eleanor raised her hand high above her head, inhaling air to inflate her chest, and smacked her palm down hard on Cindy’s exposed buttocks. Cindy howled and blubbered, trying to remain as still as possible to give Eleanor as easy a target as possible, knowing this was deserved.

Eleanor pummeled her ass numerous times, slapping harder and harder, leaving Cindy a blubbering, snotty, quivering mess on her lap.

“Shhh,” she said after she had finished, caressing Cindy’s burning ass cheeks with her fingernails.

“Th-thank…you…G-Goddess,” she said between sobs.

Eleanor smiled, still twisting Cindy’s ear. “You’re right, my home is a cathedral. It’s a temple, and it is your duty to take care of it.”

Cindy sniffled. “L-like an acolyte?”

Eleanor chuckled. “Sure. If you like.”

Cindy smiled weakly.

“I’m your goddess. I’m your religion.”

“Y-yes. You are.”

“Am I? Because you seem to care more about your daughter than serving me.”

“I’m…uh…”

“Sarah is of no concern to you. Your duty is to me and only to me. Fuck Sarah.”

Cindy gulped.

Eleanor twisted Cindy’s ear even further and pulled. “Say it.”

Cindy whimpered at the pain. It felt like her ear was being ripped from her head. She couldn’t stand it. “F-fuck Sarah,” she said in her panic.

“Who is more important?”

“You-you are.”

“Who do you love more?”

“You, Goddess. It’s always been you. You’re my life. You’re my everything. I love you. I love you so much. I always have.”

Eleanor smiled and released her grip. Cindy gasped and breathed.

“Good girl. Now, don’t you worry about Sarah. Jessica and Kaylee will take good care of her.”

“Y-yes, Goddess,” she said, not daring to share that was exactly what she was afraid of. Her goddess had spoken and it was not Cindy’s place to refute her wisdom.

“You’re going to have to double your efforts now since you’re working for two.”

“Yes, Goddess.”

“But there might still be a special reward for you at the end of the night if you do a good job.”

Cindy felt the excitement in her stomach and pussy. “R-really?”

“Maybe,” said Eleanor, pouting down at her with amusement. “Although, my guests will be the ones to make the decision. We shall see if they think you deserve a reward…or punishment.”

Chapter 7.

Despite treating her bruises with vitamin K cream and aloe vera, it was still impossible for Cindy to sit or stand without pain. The entire week was spent performing her chores in extreme discomfort, made even worse by Alison and Jessica smacking her bottom as a “thank you” for bringing them their snacks and refreshments.

She wasn’t complaining, though. In fact, she wouldn’t have changed a thing. Those few seconds of orgasm her goddess granted her were the most magical of her entire life. It made her squirm in her chastity to think of it. Maybe if she was a good girl, then Eleanor might unlock her and give her little clitty another rubbing.

She had not forgotten Eleanor expected Sarah to serve at the party alongside her mother. It was all she thought about. She felt guilty for bringing Sarah into this, but the throbbing in her pussy was too demanding to refuse. She could not disappoint her goddess and key holder. What if she was never allowed to orgasm again?

Her job, unpaid bills, notices, final notices: none of it mattered. She shoved unopened envelopes in a drawer, out of sight and out of mind. It wasn’t as if she had any money left to pay them anyway. The only debt she worried about was what she still owed Eleanor for failing to cover her expenses at the spa. Her home, car, and life were insignificant by comparison. Spankings, service, and orgasms were fast becoming her only purpose in life.

And why not? Didn’t she deserve a chance to do something she truly wanted to do? It wasn’t as if she owed Pete anything. The man was a shiftless bum. Even now, the stubborn ass refused to talk until she apologized. It was laughable. How long would he continue the silent treatment once he realized she was done bankrolling him to watch TV and lose at the casino? She might have felt a little guilty if he had at least tried to find a job. Fuck him.

She did feel bad for Sarah, though. It would be distressing to lose her childhood home and see her parents split. But she was a grown woman now with a job and money of her own. She had far more in savings than Cindy did.

Still, how long could Sarah continue to flip burgers? She would need a real job one day. Without a college education, her prospects were limited. Cindy did not want her to become like her, offering twenty years to a crappy job, and watching others gain promotions and bonuses because she was too shy and aroused to speak up.

It was important Sarah found something she loved. Eleanor’s party could be just the thing she needed to springboard her to a better life. Eleanor had said that many powerful people would be there. If Sarah showed them what a diligent worker she was then maybe they would see her potential and offer her a job. How many opportunities like this would come along again? It would make Cindy a terrible mother if she didn't bring Sarah with her to serve at the party.

The more she told herself the lie, the braver she became to finally ask.

She opened the door to Sarah’s room to find her sitting cross-legged on her bed, typing something on her laptop. She seemed startled and quickly closed the cover.

“Can’t you knock?” she said.

“Sorry, honey,” she said, “I just have some exciting news.”

“Um, okay? Are you going to stop sleeping in the bathroom?”

Cindy found herself blushing. “Honey, your dad and me-”

“You’re going through some things. It’s okay. I get it. What do you want to tell me?”

Cindy smiled.  “You know my new job over in Paradise Hills? I have some great news! Mrs. Noble is hosting a fancy soiree and she wants us both to work as servers. Isn’t that wonderful?”

Sarah blinked at her.

“It’s this Friday!”

“Um…I’m already working?”

“Oh, Sarah. This is far more important than serving cheeseburgers. You’ll be serving some of the most influential people in the whole city, maybe even the whole state; the whole country. These are the kinds of people who wouldn’t be seen dead in a Burger King.”

“Mom, I know you’re into this new job of yours, but seriously, have you heard yourself? I’ve no interest in kowtowing to a bunch of overprivileged snobs who made their money by exploiting the labors of-”

“Sarah, stop that nonsense. Who do you think is making money from your labor at Burger King? Faceless CEOs and shareholders. At least this way you can actually look these people in the eye.”

Sarah sighed. “Mom, these are the same people that literally left you to drown in their swimming pool. I can’t just forget that. And you’ve been weird ever since you started at this place. I mean, forget sleeping in the bathroom for a second, you’re wearing a literal dog collar and I’m pretty sure I haven’t seen you sit down for a week. I don’t know what they’ve done to you, but I don’t want any part of it.”

Cindy felt her panic rise. She could not let Sarah refuse. Eleanor wanted her. Eleanor expected her. She could not fail her. She needed to be a good girl. She needed to cum so so bad.

“$200 for a single night's work? I know you need the money.”

“Because you borrowed a thousand dollars from me?”

Cindy glanced ashamedly down to her feet. Eleanor had never suggested she would pay Sarah. Cindy would have to find the money herself. Somehow.

“Sorry, Mom. That wasn’t fair. I know you’re in a difficult position. I just wish you’d talk to Dad. I hate that the two of you can’t even be in the same room together. Isn’t there any way you can reconnect?”

Cindy smiled to herself. Reconnect? That would imply they had once been connected. Still, Pete was Sarah’s father and Cindy could not just dismiss that. “Okay, honey,” she said, seizing on the opening. “If you come and help me at the party, I’ll have a nice long talk with your father. Deal?”

“Mom, I really don’t-”

“Sarah please!” she blurted, covering her mouth with her hand to avoid breaking down into tears. She inhaled through her nose to compose herself. “Look, I’m sorry. This job is really important to me. I…said that you’d help me with this. I know I shouldn’t have volunteered you without asking but…you have to understand, I’ve finally found something I love. I just want to make a good impression on them. Please help me.”

Sarah swallowed. Her eyes glistened with understanding. She nodded along and Cindy felt awful for blackmailing her so deviously. She just had to remember that the ends justified the means. It would help Sarah to work at the party. Cindy would make sure Sarah was compensated. And it wasn’t as if anything bad was going to happen. It was a party. Bad things didn’t happen at parties.

Repeating the lie over and over in her head made her start to believe this really could be for the best.

“Okay, Mom,” said Sarah, getting off her bed and giving Cindy a hug. “I’m not going to pretend like I understand why this means so much to you, but I’ll do it for you.”

“Thank you,” said Cindy, weeping into Sarah’s hair.

*

The setting sun cast the sky in a brilliant shade of orange. It was the perfect backdrop to Eleanor’s magnificent mansion.

Cindy was amused to see Sarah’s mouth hang open as she witnessed its scale. Cindy could not have asked for a better first impression of Eleanor’s power. Sarah would see that working hard to impress could only improve her future prospects. A reference from Eleanor Noble would be priceless.

“Um, Mom? Just how rich are they?”

“Very rich,” said Cindy, smugly proud of her goddess’ achievements as if Cindy herself had played some tiny role in them. She thought back to all those sleepless nights, perfecting Eleanor's homework into the early hours to ensure she got top marks. It may have been to her own detriment, but Eleanor’s success showed she’d made the right choice.

They trudged up the long driveway and passed between two white marble statues of Venus signifying they were now entering the world of the divine.

“Remember,” said Cindy, feeling the excited nerves of seeing her goddess again, “you must call Eleanor: Mrs. Noble. I suggest you call everyone else you meet either Miss or Sir.”

Sarah scoffed.

Cindy stopped and grabbed Sarah by her arms. “I’m serious,” she said, sounding more anxious than she’d intended. “Look where we are. People who live like this expect to be shown respect at all times.”

“Why? Because we should bow to people who got rich by avoiding tax and screwing over their workers?”

“Sarah, I’m begging you. No politics. Please. Promise me!” She found herself squeezing Sarah’s arm.

“Ow, Mom, chill. I won’t do anything to embarrass you. I promise.”

Cindy breathed relief and released her. They continued on their way and arrived at the stairs that led to the main entranceway Cindy had never once used. Large double doors were flanked by Corinthian columns wrapped in ivy. Sarah placed her foot on the first step and Cindy’s skin prickled as if the action was blasphemous.

“Sarah, stop,” she said, pulling her daughter back, “we need to use the kitchen entrance.”

“Why?”

“It’s…easier. Just trust me.”

Sarah shrugged and followed Cindy around the side of the house between the immaculately trimmed hedgerow and white limestone of the mansion.

They walked across the patio with the romanesque pool glistening in the final rays of sunlight. Alison and several of her friends sat on the edge, dipping their feet in the crystal-clear water. Alison wore her baby pink Versace that showed off her tanned skin and curves. Her cheeks were dimpled adorably as she laughed along with her friends.

The object of their mirth became apparent when Alison lifted her foot and a spluttering Emily rose to the surface with red rings around her eyes. Alison allowed her just a couple of seconds to recover her breath before pressing her foot down and dunking her once again. All her friends laughed and cheered.

Alison spotted Cindy and smiled at her as if daring her to intervene. Cindy gulped and opened the kitchen door. She glanced back at Sarah who thankfully had not seemed to notice since she held her chin lowered with her eyes fixed on the ground, clearly hoping to remain invisible to the girls who must have reminded her of her own bullies from high school.

Cindy smiled at her daughter in the hopes of reassuring her and motioned for her to enter the mansion. Sarah leaped through the door and away from Alison as quickly as she could. Cindy followed, far from proud of herself for abandoning Emily. But really, was it any of her business?

She knew it was the justification of a coward.

*

Eleanor outstretched her arms to present the décor of the ballroom, pushing forward her breasts in her tight-fitting black sweater, and showing her nipples through the expensive material.

The wainscoting walls were a luxurious cream trimmed in gold. The marble floor was patterned in gleaming diamonds that looked opulent enough to lick. Circular tables were decorated with Panama linen, candles, centerpiece bouquets, and silverware. There was a raised platform where the polished instruments of a small orchestra waited to be played. The entire hall was basked in a decadent glow from low-hanging crystal chandeliers.

“So,” said Eleanor, pouting, “what do you think?”

Cindy had to restrain herself from gushing her admiration, aware that Sarah was standing next to her, wide-eyed and speechless.

“Really amazing, G-” Cindy cleared her throat before speaking Eleanor’s true title. Eleanor had already warned her that Mrs. Noble would suffice for this evening. “G-great,” she said, recovering, “really great.”

Eleanor’s pout became a knowing smirk. She clipped her thumbs inside her calfskin leather belt with the golden Gancini buckle. The key to Cindy’s chastity was on display, dangling over her breasts, shimmering in the light as if mocking her. Cindy suddenly felt hot.

“Um, M-Mrs. Noble?” she said, trying to distract herself from her rising arousal, “we’d like to thank you for this opportunity. Wouldn’t we Sarah?”

Sarah blushed at the drop of her name. Eleanor continued to smirk as she observed the mother-and-daughter duo.

“Go on,” whispered Cindy to Sarah, grabbing her hand and encouraging her to step forward.

Sarah stumbled, giving Cindy a what-the-fuck look. “H-hello,” she said, struggling to look Eleanor in the eye.

Cindy cleared her throat at her daughter. Sarah had already forgotten to show Eleanor respect.

Sarah glanced at Cindy irritably at the passive reprimand. “Mrs. Noble,” she added hesitantly.

Eleanor appeared more amused than offended, much to Cindy’s relief.

“Best listen to your mother, girl,” said Eleanor. “I expect you to treat my guests with the respect they’re due. You will refer to them as either Miss or Sir. Think you can manage that?”

Sarah nodded, more begrudgingly than Cindy would have liked.

From behind them, there was an exultant squeal. Cindy turned to see Jessica and Kaylee, holding each other’s hands, bounding up to Sarah with huge grins on their pretty faces, and their breasts bouncing inside their backless crop tops.

Sarah took a step back and glanced nervously at Cindy as they invaded her space, owning it. Jessica and Kaylee were taller and stronger, and as much as Cindy hated herself for thinking it, far more beautiful than Sarah could ever hope to be. Cindy gave her daughter an encouraging smile to help put her at ease, but Cindy knew the cruelty they were capable of if given the chance. She felt anxiety on Sarah’s behalf.

“So,” said Jessica, “you must be Sarah?”

A bead of sweat dripped down the side of Sarah’s forehead. She didn’t know where to look as the beautiful and intimidating, blonds loomed into her face.

Kaylee grinned. “She sort of looks like her mom, doesn’t she?”

Jessica laughed. “This is so funny. Hey, Mom? Have you shown them their uniforms yet?”

“Wait a sec,” said Sarah, “n-nobody said anything about a uniform.”

Jessica shrugged. “It should be pretty obvious. You’re not a guest, you're just the help. We have to know who to summon when we want a drink.”

Kaylee laughed. “Besides,” she said, pulling on Sarah’s cardigan, “you didn’t really think you’d be wearing this? Where did you even find it? A thrift store?”

Sarah pulled her arm away defensively and looked at her mom questioningly, but Cindy just stood awkwardly smiling at the scene. She could not dare stand up to them. Sarah could survive a little teasing far better than Cindy’s buttocks could survive another beating. Not that she could explain that to her daughter.

Mercifully, Eleanor took charge. “Now now, girls,” she said, “be nice. I’m sure Sarah only wore those clothes for the journey. Nobody could possibly think they were appropriate service attire.”

It was one of Sarah’s best cardigans. Cindy had specifically made her wear it. Mother and daughter blushed with mutual embarrassment.

“Oh my god,” said Jessica. “Look at her face. She actually thought this looked good.”

“No way,” said Kaylee, “nobody can be that stupid.”

“Girls,” said Eleanor firmly but light-heartedly. “You should start getting ready.”

“Urf,” said Jessica, “can’t we wait and see them in their uniforms first?”

“You’ll see them later, baby. I haven’t even given them their instructions yet.”

Jessica tutted. “Fine. I guess we’ll see you around then, Sarah.” She blew her a gentle kiss and then turned and led Kaylee away with their arms interlocked, chatting excitedly together.

“So then,” said Eleanor once they were gone, “listen closely because I do not want to repeat myself.”

Cindy straightened herself to receive her orders. It did not go unnoticed by Sarah who stared at her oddly. Cindy tried to ignore her to concentrate on the words of her goddess. They were here to do a job. She would not let Eleanor down.

“We already have a team of professional caterers who will be performing the most important duties. Your task is actually quite simple. You will assist in serving champagne and hors d’ouveres. I think even your untrained eyes should be able to spot when someone is in immediate need of refreshment. Yes?”

“Yes,” said Cindy, a little too eagerly, aware of Sarah’s eyes upon her.

Eleanor continued. “Kourtney is in charge of the staff. I’ve already explained the situation. You’ll be reporting directly to her. She is as much your boss as I am, so you will show her respect. Dressing you in separate uniforms from her staff was her idea. She has a reputation to consider, and if something goes awry, she does not want her good name associated with your mishaps.”

“Nothing will go awry-”

“I’m still speaking!”

Cindy buckled into a curtsey at the raise of Eleanor’s voice.

Sarah stared in disbelief. Cindy averted her eyes to the floor from embarrassment. Not pissing Eleanor off was her top priority. Eleanor controlled her orgasms and they mattered far more than maintaining Sarah’s respect.

Eleanor inhaled, inflating her chest before exhaling her irritation slowly through her nose. “And don’t even think about interacting with my guests either. You’re here to serve. If they want to talk to you, they will ask you a question. If not, you are invisible. Think of yourselves as floating trays. Is that clear?”

“Absolutely,” said Cindy, “we won’t let you down, Mrs. Noble.”

Eleanor pouted. “See that you don’t.”

Sarah raised her hand to speak. Cindy could tell it was a force of will for Sarah to look Eleanor in the eye. It was as if she was trying to fight against her very nature. “Um, how long do you expect us to stay here?”

Cindy gulped. What was Sarah doing? She hadn’t even addressed her as Mrs. Noble. She looked across worriedly at Eleanor.

Eleanor narrowed her eyes. “You are here until I tell you otherwise, young lady.”

Sarah was visibly shaken and yet still she persisted, despite herself. “You know,” she said meekly, “we’re entitled to a ten-minute break every four hours then?” Her weak voice lacked the conviction of her words.

The silence made the blood pump in Cindy’s brain. Sarah needed to stop speaking.

“Well,” said Eleanor at last, her voice as sharp as her stare, “aren’t you quite the little socialist.”

Cindy laughed in the hopes of diffusing the tension and saving her own ass from whatever punishment Eleanor might inflict because of Sarah’s mouth. “Oh, Sarah, you and your politics. Um, can we take a moment please, Mrs. Noble? I think we need a quick chat.”

“Yes,” said Eleanor, staring as if they were insects. “I think you do.”

Cindy laughed and wrapped her arm around Sarah’s shoulder. This was going about as badly as it could. She had to up her performance if she hoped to gain release today.

“Your uniforms are waiting for you in the east bathroom,” said Eleanor. “I expect you to present yourselves to Kourtney within twenty minutes.”

“No problem, Mrs. Noble. Thank you.”

Sarah’s whole face scrunched, disgusted at her mother. Cindy gave her a push and the two of them started to walk from the ballroom.

She whispered angrily into Sarah’s ear. “What are you doing?”

“What am I doing? What are you doing?”

Cindy looked worriedly behind her shoulder. Eleanor was still staring them down. Cindy hurried Sarah out the door and down the east corridor to gain some privacy.

“I’m trying to keep my job,” she answered, “something you don’t seem to care about.”

“Mom, this is insane. She’s treating us like her own personal servants.”

Cindy bit her lip. That was exactly what they were. She had never been allowed at one of Eleanor’s parties back in high school. Not even as a server. It was always her dream to be invited.

She hadn’t even gone to prom. Cindy was one of the losers that Eleanor and the other popular students had rightly banned from attendance. After all, it could hardly be special if every geek and nerd was allowed entry. Cindy had regretted not being there to cast her vote for Eleanor as prom queen. Luckily, Eleanor won regardless. But now, twenty-five years later, she had a chance to be at a real Eleanor party and Sarah was ruining it.

Sarah continued. “And was that her daughter who basically attacked me? What the fuck, Mom? This is very fucking weird. And why are you still wearing that collar?”

Cindy grasped it protectively. “W-what do you mean?”

Sarah shook her head. “I fucking knew it. She’s making you wear it, isn’t she? Mom, this has to end. I’m not letting you humiliate yourself for the sake of some evil, privileged snobs.”

“Sarah, shush, someone might hear you.”

“I don’t care.”

Cindy knew that was a lie. She’d seen the frightened look on Sarah’s face when accosted by Jessica and Kaylee. She’d seen how hard it was for her to look Eleanor in the eye. Sarah was brave now nobody was around to challenge her.

Cindy wished her daughter could understand that it was okay to be meek in the presence of people like Eleanor. She did not have to pretend to be something she wasn’t.

“Honey, we can talk in the bathroom,” said Cindy as placatingly as she could, “come on.”

She led Sarah inside the marble and chrome east bathroom. There were two clear garment bags over the side of the rectangular spa tub that contained their uniforms.

Sarah picked one up and scoffed as she held it up for Cindy to see the French Maid costume inside. It had a long stiff skirt edged in old-fashioned lace. The apron was sewn onto the shoulder and dropped across the torso in gruesome frills. There was a black bow over the chest and a white bow tied around the waist. Long white socks and schoolgirl buckle shoes had been left to complete the look.

Cindy felt her skin prickle at the prospect of wearing it. An actual nineteenth-century French maid would have been embarrassed to wear something so ugly. But at least it wasn’t…sexual? It would be impossible for anyone to feel sexy in something so grotesque.

“She can’t be serious,” said Sarah.

“Sarah,” said Cindy, as brightly as she could, “please calm down. This is just for one night, remember? You’ll get paid and then you don’t need to ever see these people again.”

“I thought you said this would help my prospects?”

Cindy froze. “It…it will, honey.”

“Mom, I don’t know what kind of hold that bitch Eleanor has on you. But it ends here.”

Cindy slapped her. Nobody spoke about her goddess like that, not even her daughter. Sarah clutched her cheek and stared back in shock. Cindy swallowed her regret. What had she done? She had never struck her before in her life.

“S-Sarah, I’m so sorry.”

Sarah shook her head. The look of betrayal on her face wounded Cindy to her core. Sarah threw the maid costume down and pushed past her. She was done. Cindy panicked. She had to save this. It was turning into her worst nightmare. She reached for Sarah’s arm, gripping it tightly.

“Sarah, please, don’t go, please.”

“Let go of me,” yelled Sarah, struggling against Cindy’s surprisingly strong grip.

“Please,” said Cindy, her voice cracking as tears fell, “I need you. I can’t do this alone. Please help me. Please!”

“Mom, you’re scaring me.”

She released her grip and Sarah backed away with a concerned look on her face. Cindy dropped to her knees and clasped her hands together.

“I’m begging you. You have to stay. I know I’ve been awful to you. I’m so sorry. It’ll never happen again. I promise. But please. If you love me, you’ll help me. Please. Please!”

“Mom…I…what’s going on?”

She had been given a reprieve. She had to take it. Sarah would never understand the truth. She had to manipulate her into staying. It was her only chance.

“I’m in trouble. Serious, serious trouble.” She gave her best doe-eyes. She could see Sarah’s anger dissipating. Cindy knew she was a terrible person to exploit her daughter’s good nature. “We’re going to lose the house. I’ve more debt than I can ever pay. Your father won’t help me. I’m on my own. Please don’t leave me.”

Sarah swallowed and joined her mother on the floor, taking her hands and squeezing.

Cindy gave a weak smile and sniffed back her tears. “I was fired from Krogers. Eleanor gave me a job. She’s the only one who would. She’s helping us climb out of debt. She’s the only chance we have. I mean, look at me. Who else would hire me? I’ve no references, no qualifications. It’s impossible for me to get out of this mess without Eleanor.”

“But, Mom, she’s-”

Cindy cut her off before Sarah dared insult her again. She could not guarantee she would not slap her again if she tried. “I know she’s demanding, but that’s just what people at the top are like. It’s how they got there and stay there. She’s actually really good to me. I’m part of her family now. You’ll see this is all worth it. You’ll see…you’ll-”

She broke down into hysterical sobbing. Sarah brought her close and gave her a huge hug.

“It’s okay, Mom,” she said. “I didn’t know things were this bad. You’re under stress. I know you didn’t mean to hit me.”

“I can’t serve at this party alone, Sarah. I just can’t. I need this job. I can’t mess it up. Please help.”

“Okay, Mom, I’ll stay.”

“Really?”

“Yes. I love you, Mom.”

Cindy did not deserve such a sweet daughter. She hated herself for what she had done to her. “I love you too. Thank you. Thank you so much. This means more to me than you will ever know.”

*

Cindy fingered the black polyester of her costume. She had dressed inside the shower to avoid the unpleasantness of Sarah accidentally catching her mother’s chastity. That would take more creativity to explain than Cindy could deliver.

Sarah’s face was as red as a cherry as she stood awkwardly in the ill-fitting dress that seemed purposefully designed to be baggy and tight in all the most unflattering of places.

“You look cute, honey,” said Cindy, reddening further at the obviousness of her lie.

“We look like the world’s biggest dorks, Mom. They seriously want us to wear these? Why?”

Sarah had already answered her own question.

“Oh, it isn’t so bad,” said Cindy giving a twirl, making the best of the terrible situation.

Sarah suppressed a laugh. It made Cindy feel like things couldn’t be so bad if she could still make Sarah smile. She had never dreamed that she and Sarah would be side by side dressed as French Maids about to serve the party guests of her old high school obsession. Still, she was glad Sarah was with her. It gave her strength. She hoped Sarah felt the same.

“After you then, M’Lady,” said Sarah, giving a curtsey.

Cindy laughed and gave one of her own. The irony of her actually curtseying to Eleanor was not lost. Her stomach suddenly writhed with guilt. She could not allow Sarah to think this joke was somehow at Eleanor’s expense. The idea of insulting her goddess was horrifying.

“Okay,” she said seriously, “we need to start work now.”

Sarah’s smile faded.

Cindy walked beyond her.

“Jesus, Mom,” said Sarah, grabbing Cindy’s collar as she passed, “take this off at least.”

“Sarah, wait,” she said, attempting to wrap her fingers around the collar to fight back. But it was too late. Sarah had already unbuckled it and loosened the strap. “No!”

A sensor beeped. Cindy took a sharp intake of breath, and in a split second, a violent rush of electricity had zapped across her neck.

She gargled as the shock waves shot through her whole body. Her limbs convulsed and her neck felt as if it were being compacted within a lethal vice. She screamed through clenched teeth and collapsed to her knees.

Sarah screamed. “Mom! Mom! What’s going on?”

“Gyaa, the…collar…put….it…back…pleaasse.”

Sarah was in tears as she fumbled with the buckle, trying to lock it back, apologizing the whole time.

Cindy spasmed on the spot until Sarah successfully tightened it enough to make it stop. She fell onto her face, shaking and gasping for breath.

Sarah knelt by her side and patted her hair.  “I’m so sorry, Mom. I didn’t know. I’m so sorry.”

“It’s…okay…”

“What was that?”

There was nowhere to hide. Cindy gathered her breath, trying to think of an excuse that might satisfy her. There really wasn’t anything she could say. She was wearing a shock collar. How could that ever be explained?

“I’m sorry you had to see that,” she said.

“She did this to you, didn’t you?” Sarah was beginning to shift from grief to anger. Cindy had to put a stop to that before it began.

“No! There is no one to blame for this but me. I put this on myself. I’m the one who installed the mechanism. It’s designed to give me an electric shock if I try to remove it. I did it because I wanted it.”

She hoped she sounded convincing.

“What? Why would you do that?”

Trying to preserve her daughter’s respect was an effort in futility now. The best she could do was have Sarah feel sorry for her enough to stay and not cause a scene.

“Look,” she said, not sure where she was going with this but hoping for the best, “I have this thing. I…like to feel trapped.”

Sarah blinked at her.

“Sarah please try and understand. This is embarrassing for me. I didn’t think I’d have to explain this to you. But…it gives me pleasure. I like to know I have no choice but to wear it. It’s designed to shock me as soon as I try to take it off.”

“Pleasure? You mean-”

“Yes. I’m sorry Sarah.”

She could see the gears moving inside Sarah’s mind as the realization of what her mother became clear.

“You’re a…masochist?” She hushed the last word as if it was forbidden.

“It’s all self-inflicted, honey. I just…feel like I deserve it sometimes. I’ve failed you as a mother. I’ve failed as a person. I’m in debt. This is my bondage and it makes me feel better. Does that make sense?”

“Oh, Mom, you’re breaking my heart. You aren’t a failure.”

Cindy laughed. “Look at me, what else am I?”

“You’re my mom and I love you.”

Cindy smiled. “You aren’t mad?”

“Of course not. I would never judge anyone for their kinks. I have more than a few of my own you know. I admire you for being brave enough to go through with them. Just…promise me that you’ll try and work on your self-esteem. It hurts me to hear you talk about yourself like that.”

“Okay, I will. Thank you, Sarah. For everything.”

They gave each other a large embrace. Cindy knew she did not deserve a daughter as great as Sarah.

*

The aromas of exquisite cuisine filled the outdoor pavilion. Multiple chefs delicately completed the hors d'oeuvres for service. Expensive champagne bottles were being popped and crystal glasses were filled. The professional servers were dressed smartly in pristine shirts, and either pencil skirts or dress pants.

There were derisive snorts as Cindy and Sarah skulked inside to present themselves for duty. There could be no doubt Cindy and Sarah were the outcasts. Sarah could barely lift her eyes from her feet. Even Cindy, despite her experience of being collared, leashed, naked, and caged, still felt uncomfortable.

A woman in soft suede Salvatore Ferragamo heels marched toward them. Her black hair was slick. Her pure white blouse was tucked into her high-waist mini business skirt and unbuttoned to reveal her cleavage. Her long legs were covered by striped Prada tights. A heavy golden necklace, bracelets, and Cartier hoops showed off her wealth. A sneer was fixed on her classically beautiful face. She could only have been Kourtney. The boss.

“So, you’re the volunteers?” she said, placing her hands on her hips and speaking down at them from below her nose.

Sarah furrowed her brow and looked questioningly at Cindy. Cindy wished Kourtney had not used that term. Sarah did not need to know this whole thing was unpaid labor.

“We’re here to work,” she said, trying to be as vague as possible. Cindy would find Sarah the $200 she promised her. It was just as good as Eleanor personally paying her. Money was money. Sarah didn’t need to know where it came from.

Kourtney stared at her pointedly. “Do I know you?”

“Um, I don’t know, Miss. I don’t think so.”

“Yes, I do. Oh my god. It’s you. That little bitch who spilled iced tea over my Amalfi tank top.”

The pavilion grew quiet as everyone stopped working to observe the confrontation. Cindy quaked in her schoolgirl shoes. She had forgotten all about it. She had been in such a rush to make it from the mall to Eleanor’s in time. She hadn’t been looking where she was going. She had run away like a coward rather than face up to what she’d done.

“M-Miss Kourtney,” said Cindy, struggling to speak through her dry mouth, “I’m…I’m so, so sorry. I was in a rush and-”

“You think that’s an excuse? You ruined one of my favorite tank tops.”

“I know, I’m sorry. I’ll uh, happily pay for any dry cleaning or-”

“It was made from Italian Shantung silk. You don’t just dry clean material like that, you idiot.”

“I’ll b-buy you another then, Miss.”

“Oh, you can bet your life you’re buying me another. You can’t escape me now. What’s your name?”

“C-Cindy. Cindy Johnson.”

“Well, Cindy Johnson,” she said with an evil smile, “looks like you’re mine tonight.”

Cindy gulped. The servers and chefs muttered amongst themselves and got back to work after the excitement.

“Did Eleanor explain the situation to you?”

“I think so, Miss.”

“I don’t want anyone thinking you two are associated with my business in any way. Although,” she said, looking Cindy and Sarah over, “there isn’t much danger of that now.” There were laughs from her staff and she smirked at her own joke.

Cindy smiled nervously and nodded.

Sarah’s face reddened even more. “Um, excuse me,” she said irately. Kourtney stared her down. “Just because my mom caused an accident doesn’t give you the right to speak to her like this.”

Cindy looked at her in horror, silently begging her to stay quiet.

Kourtney scoffed. “Ah, yes. The little socialist. Eleanor warned me about you. Nobody is forcing your mom to stay here. I don’t even want her here. So how about you both go and explain to Eleanor that I decided not to use you after all? That I don’t appreciate attitude like yours.”

“No,” said Cindy, panicked, imagining Eleanor snatching the key away from her chastity. She could not let it happen. She needed an orgasm more than anything. “No, Miss Kourtney, Sarah doesn’t mean anything by it. We’re really eager to help out. Aren’t we, Sarah?”

Sarah stared at her mom in disbelief. Cindy’s eyes watered with pleading. Sarah sighed and gave a slight nod.

“What was that?” said Kourtney, enjoying seeing Sarah squirm.

“I’m sorry,” said Sarah, looking away.

“I’m sorry, Miss Kourtney,” said Kourtney.

Cindy could see the torture on Sarah’s face. “I’m sorry, Miss Kourtney,” she repeated begrudgingly.

Kourtney pressed her advantage. “Please put me to work, Miss Kourtney. I promise I’ll be good.”

Cindy nodded encouragingly at Sarah, praying she would repeat. Sarah bit down on her lip and repeated it back to Kourtney.

Kourtney grinned. “Very well. I suppose I can find a use for you.” She lifted her hand from her hip and clicked her fingers. “Bring the contraption.”

There were excitable murmurings from her staff. Two of Kourtney’s servers approached carrying large silver trays in their arms with holes cut in the middle of each. Metal cuffs dangled on chains at the bottom. There were plenty of snickers as the other staff watched. Cindy tried to keep smiling as if that might somehow make it better. Sarah’s jaw gaped.

“Now then,” said Kourtney, pointing to the floor, “kneel.”

Sarah scoffed. “You can’t be serious.”

Kourtney stared her down so intensely that Sarah was forced to avert her eyes to her feet, visibly reduced. There were more snickers from the staff as they enjoyed watching their boss put Sarah in her place.

“Oh, I’m deadly serious.” She reached and grabbed Sarah’s arm, squeezing and digging her nails into Sarah’s skin.

Sarah gasped. She tried to pull away but Kourtney was too strong for her.

Kourtney continued. “I’ve been in this business a long time. I have high standards. I can see at a glance who is capable of meeting them and who isn’t. You are far too scrawny to carry trays by hand. This is the only way I can trust you not to spill anything. You got that?”

Sarah whimpered and nodded. Kourtney grinned and threw her away. Sarah trembled, rubbing her hand over her arm.

Cindy saw for herself why and how Sarah had been so relentlessly bullied at school. She had a big mouth without the confidence to back it up. It was as if she knew she should stand up for herself but lacked the ability to do so. It made her a clear and easy target. It was easy for women like Kourtney to bulldoze her into servility. If only Sarah wasn’t so stubborn, she would be a happier person.

“It’s okay, Sarah,” she said, smiling bravely to help give her daughter strength. As hollow a gesture as it was, it was all she could think to do. A normal person would have just taken Sarah home. But Cindy was not normal. Cindy needed her chastity unlocked. She had to be a good girl.

“Miss Kourtney is right,” she continued brightly. “This will be easier for us. We can support the weight on our shoulders. It’s actually a genius idea, Miss.” She kneeled on the floor, hoping Sarah would see it was no big deal.

Kourtney seemed a little surprised. She nodded to her servers and they placed the tray over Cindy’s head. They grabbed her hands and locked them in the cuffs, forcing her hands to remain balanced on each end of the tray to give it extra support, trapping her to it. She was truly a living serving tray. No matter how tired her arms got, she would remain locked in place.

“Perfect,” said Kourtney, obviously pleased with herself and the amused reactions of her staff. “Start loading her. She can start with the champagne and the salmon caviar bilini.”

Cindy remained squatted as they loaded everything on her. She looked over at Sarah and smiled. Her eyes watered for her daughter to be good and comply.

Sarah was hesitant as she likewise dropped to her knees. She hung her head, too embarrassed to look at the servers as they grabbed her hands and cuffed them in place. Kourtney ordered Sarah to carry more champagne and the foei gras. Sarah took it in defeated silence.

Kourtney clicked both her fingers at Cindy and Sarah and pointed up. Cindy understood the cue and rose to a standing position, carefully balancing the tray, glad for the extra support her cuffed hands offered. There was only a little rattling of champagne glasses.

Sarah’s rise was less smooth. Cindy’s heart stopped for a moment as she thought the glasses might tip. Luckily, they remained upright, despite some splash.

Kourtney pointed at Sarah's face. “Be careful you idiot. You’re paying for anything you break.”

Sarah blushed, keeping her eyes low.

“I don’t know if Eleanor gave you your instructions, but I’m going to reiterate them regardless. You are not to speak to anyone unless they speak to your first. These are important people and they do not need to waste their time conversing with the likes of you. If nobody partakes, you will politely move on to the next group. Continue to make the rounds until you are out of champagne and then make yourself available to collect the empty glasses before returning here for a restock. Pretty straightforward, right? I think even you two should be able to do that without too much trouble.”

“Yes, Miss Kourtney,” said Cindy.

Kourtney stared at Sarah. She lifted her chin, forcing her to look into her eyes. “Are there going to be any problems? Because if you keep that attitude, you can just forget the whole thing. Is that what you want?”

Cindy panicked. “No, no, Miss Kourtney. We can do this. Can’t we Sarah?” she said hopefully.

Sarah slowly nodded. Her red face was a mixture of rage and fear.

“See that you do,” said Kourtney, releasing Sarah’s chin. She placed her hands back on her hips and pushed her breasts forward commandingly. “Off you go then.”

There were titters as Cindy and Sarah made their march from the pavilion into the gardens. The tray was heavy and unwieldy, but at least the support of her shoulders made it easier to bear. She stopped to allow Sarah to catch up. Her daughter was having a harder time than she was. Sarah’s face seemed to be a permanent shade of embarrassment.

A good mother would have taken her home. She would certainly not have allowed her daughter to be talked down to and bullied into becoming less than a person. A good mother would not manipulate her daughter’s good nature with emotional blackmail. She would not have cared more about her own orgasms than her daughter’s welfare. But the key around Eleanor’s neck was a magnet pulling Cindy’s pussy. She couldn’t help herself. She wanted Eleanor’s total control. She had never felt more alive.

“Mom, what the fuck?” whispered Sarah, turning slightly with her tray, clinking glasses together, she cringed and Cindy could almost see her heart pounding in her chest. Nobody had followed them yet.

“Don’t you think this is easier than carrying them normally?” said Cindy.

“You can’t be fucking serious right now? Look at us.”

“Honey, please. It’s just one evening. Nobody will even notice us. Remember what Mrs. Noble said, we are invisible walking service trays. Nobody cares about us.”

“Have you heard yourself? That’s the problem. They don’t care about us. I mean, fuck. We’re employees. We have rights. This is breaking so many fucking employment laws I don’t even know what to say. Did you know this was going to happen?”

“Of course not. But Sarah, look. We just have to get through this. I need this job. It’s the only thing keeping us from living on the streets.”

“I would never let that happen.”

“Then help me now. It won’t be so bad once you get used to it. We’ll keep our heads down and do as we’re told and we’ll make some money. Easy right?”

Sarah looked at her suspiciously. “We are getting paid for this, right?”

Cindy laughed nervously. “Of course, honey. You think I’d be doing this for free?”

She had to disarm Sarah’s rising agitation. She only knew one way. Manipulation. “I’m really happy you’re here with me. You’re my best friend. You know that?”

Sarah sighed. “You’re mine too, Mom. I suppose I’m in this deep, there isn’t much point bailing now. Plus, it can’t possibly get any worse than this, can it?”

Cindy wished she could have given her more of a guarantee than her nervous smile offered.

Chapter 6.

Jessica was practicing her deep squats on the riding machine. Her powerful buttocks pressed down on the resistance band and bounced teasingly in a pulse inside her yoga pants.

Cindy watched, mesmerized, as sweat dripped down Jessica's toned skin, darkening her tight-stretch sports bra. Jessica had made her stand to attendance, ready to provide Jessica with a towel and sports drink.

Cindy squirmed. Doja Cat played on the multiple plasma screens scattered around the deluxe home gymnasium. In the video, a blue-skinned beauty ran her tongue over her lips, gyrated, and smirked into the camera as if aware there was a naked loser like Cindy, leashed and collared, trying and failing to suppress her arousal inside her chastity cage.

Jessica’s phone vibrated over an exercise bench and Cindy jumped at the sudden disturbance.

Jessica eased herself into a standing, cool-down position and flipped her ponytail as she scowled at Cindy from behind her shoulder.

“Don’t just stand there, freak. Go fetch it.”

Cindy stuttered as if she’d been caught in the act of something naughty. “Oh, um, yes,” she said, rushing to bring it to her, “right away, Miss.”

Jessica sighed, snatching it from Cindy’s weak grasp.

Cindy stared at the slow rise and fall of Jessica's sweaty bosom as she tapped across her phone.

Jessica’s frown shifted into a smirk. “It’s Kaylee,” she said to herself. “Says she has a surprise for me.”

“Oh,” said Cindy, “that’s nice. A friend of yours?”

Jessica glanced at Cindy, furrowing her brow and curling her lip as if suddenly remembering Cindy existed. “Just give me a drink.”

Cindy held the sports drink for her as Jessica drank it through a straw while responding to a text. Without looking, she reached over and snatched the towel from Cindy’s arm. She dabbed it over her skin and shook her head in annoyance as she caught Cindy staring at her.

“Are you getting turned on by this, freak?”

Cindy didn’t want to lie but couldn’t bring herself to admit it either. She knew it was wrong. Jessica should have been able to dab herself with a towel without perverts like Cindy making it sexual. She blushed in shame.

Jessica threw the towel over the front of her machine, lifted her arm above her head, and pulled on Cindy’s leash, forcing Cindy’s face directly into her damp armpit.

Cindy breathed deeply. The scent of Jessica’s workout was like a delicious spice.

“Oh my god. You like that don’t you?”

Cindy nodded, rubbing her nose and lips up and down Jessica’s sweat.

“Then lick it all up, freak.”

Cindy was thrilled. Her pussy tingled, compelling her to lap up as much of Jessica’s sweet sweat as she could. Maybe it was all the bland food she had been consuming, but Jessica tasted glorious. The sweat of a winner. A future champion.

Jessica pulled Cindy away and Cindy continued to lick at the air for a moment, not realizing she had been tapping her fingers against the stainless steel mesh that suppressed her leaks.

“You really are disgusting, you know that?”

“Yes, Miss. Thank you.”

“I’d tell you to clean my other armpit, but it looks like you’d enjoy that too much.”

“Yes, Miss,” said Cindy, disappointed. “I’m sorry.”

Jessica rolled her eyes. “Whatever. Go see if Kaylee needs anything. I’m taking a shower.”

Cindy became aware of her nakedness. It had become second nature to be naked around Eleanor, Jessica, and Alison. The idea of showing herself to a stranger made her remember to be bashful. It was like a fantasy around Eleanor and the girls, but another person seeing her made her daily humiliation more real. If she appeared in front of this Kaylee girl, caged, collared, and leashed, with her tiny breasts displayed, would it not be considered sexual harassment?

“What?” said Jessica, annoyed.

“M-maybe, I can put some clothes on, Miss? Or maybe just a blanket?”

Jessica grinned at her. “Kaylee won’t mind. She’ll think it’s funny. Now go on. Don’t keep her waiting.”

“But-”

Jessica grabbed her by the nose and twisted. Cindy whimpered.

“Are you fucking kidding me right now?”

Cindy’s knees buckled into a curtsey. “S-sorry, Miss, I’ll be happy t-to see to your friend.”

Jessica released her. “Turn around.”

Cindy obeyed and Jessica unclipped the leash. For a moment Cindy thought Jessica had taken pity and thought to save her from that embarrassment. Instead, Jessica pushed Cindy away and began to spin the leash like a lasso before whipping the golden clip against Cindy’s spine.

Cindy yelped and hopped. The sharp sting ran all down her back. It was a true and devastating blow.

“What do you say, freak?”

“Th-thank you, Miss.”

Jessica laughed and clipped the leash back onto Cindy’s collar. “Now crawl.”

Cindy sank to her hands and knees. She crawled on all fours from the gymnasium with her leash scraping the floor, humbled, defeated, and aroused.

*

Cindy hid behind one of the Grecian columns in the marble foyer, poking her head out to watch Kaylee.

There was no doubt Kaylee was the same young blond from Athlétique, the elite sports store Cindy had purchased Jessica’s replacement Bosworth 96. She was radiant beneath the golden glow from the chandelier above her. She wore an open V-necked polo shirt and a pleated skirt that showed her toned, smooth legs. A Nike duffel bag was slung over her shoulder. She studied a modern acrylic hanging on the wainscotted wall while absent-mindedly tapping a key on the grand piano.

Cindy remembered Kaylee had been to school with Jessica, but she wasn’t aware they were friends. Cindy had a bad feeling as she cleared her throat to gain Kaylee’s attention.

Kaylee turned and arched a brow. A slight smirk appeared on her pretty face.

“Hello, Miss,” said Cindy, not thinking twice about using the title. All of Eleanor and her daughter’s acquaintances deserved to be addressed with respect. “Nice to see you again. Um, Miss Jessica will be with you shortly. Can I get you anything?”

“Well, well,” she said, “look who it is.”

Cindy blushed.

“Guess you really do work for Jessica.”

“For the family. Yes.”

“I mean, I knew Jessica had a new housekeeper. I just didn’t realize it was you. I thought you just ran her errands.”

“I, um, do a bit of everything, Miss. Can I get you a drink?”

“Awesome. This’ll be even better than I thought. Aren’t you wondering where the racket you ordered is?”

Cindy gulped at the mischievous glint in Kaylee’s blue eyes. She didn’t like the sound of that. She’d paid her a healthy tip to ensure Kaylee texted her as soon as it was available.

Kaylee shuffled the duffel bag over her shoulder and snickered.

Cindy’s skin prickled with dread. “Is…is that the racket, Miss?”

Kaylee grinned. “I’ll take a soda.”

Cindy’s eyes watered. “Miss Kaylee, please. If you have Miss Jessica’s racket, I really need it.”

“I said I want a soda. Go get it.”

“Please, Miss, I paid you. This-this isn’t fair.”

She held her grin. “You think I give a fuck?”

“Please, Miss, this is…stealing. I-I paid you for a service and-”

“How about we ask Jessica what she thinks? My word against yours? Who do you think she’ll believe?”

“I…I can get you more money if you like? Please tell me what you want.”

“I thought I said I wanted a soda? What the fuck are you still doing here?”

“Of course, Miss, but-”

“Now!”

Cindy jumped into action at the tone of Kaylee’s voice. It left no doubt as to who the better woman was.

*

Kaylee had neglected to specify what soda she wanted and Cindy had been too nervous to think to ask. Orange seemed the best choice. Everybody liked orange, right?

“Hey!”

Cindy recoiled at the voice behind her. She turned to see Jessica with her hands on the hips of her short-skirted summer dress. She had blow-dried her hair and tied it into a loose top bun.

“You still haven’t brought Kaylee a drink yet? What the fuck have you been doing?”

“Sorry, Miss,” said Cindy, closing the refrigerator door, knowing excuses were not going to help her. “I’m going there right now.”

“Yes, you fucking are.” She clicked her fingers and pointed down at her feet.

Cindy blushed and shuffled to kneel on the floor by Jessica’s sandals. She looked down at Jessica’s creamy toenails and wished she could give them a kiss. They were so beautiful.

Jessica grabbed Cindy’s leash and wrapped the leather around her wrist, yanking Cindy closer to the floor. It was humbling to be thrown around like a rag doll. But there was also a comfort to it. While under the power of her leash holder, there were no decisions to be made. She was just…led. It had been scarily easy to adjust to the leashed life. Almost like it had always been meant to be.

Jessica strode confidently from the kitchen and Cindy scuttled on all fours to keep up, clutching Kaylee’s chilled soda, hoping it wouldn’t fizz. She felt nauseous at the prospect of Kaylee seeing her like this, but she had to trust Jessica knew her friend would not be offended. It wasn’t as if she had a choice anyway.

Jessica picked up speed as she arrived in the foyer through the Grecian archway. “Kaylee!” She sounded genuinely happy to see her.

Cindy scampered like an ape in her effort to keep up.

Kaylee’s eyes widened and her brows raised in surprise at seeing Cindy in all her naked, caged, and leashed patheticness.

Jessica gave Kaylee a hug and a kiss on her cheek. “It’s so good to see you. I missed you.”

Cindy had never heard such warmth in Jessica’s voice before. It made her feel warm. She smiled shyly up at them. She was embarrassed but proud to be part of their reunion.

“I kind of sprung this on you,” said Kaylee, “Is this really okay?”

“Of course, why wouldn’t it be?”

Kaylee shrugged. “I know how busy you’ve been, training for the Open.”

“Oh Kaylee, I’m never too busy for you.”

Kaylee blushed and smiled. “I have something for you.”

She removed the duffel bag from her shoulder and opened the zip. Cindy stared in horror as her worst fears came true. Kaylee smiled happily as she produced the Bosworth 96 Cindy had paid for.

Jessica gasped and gave her friend another hug. “Oh, Kaylee! It’s just like my old one.” She took it from her and swiped at the air for some practice strokes. “The weight is perfect. I can’t wait to try it out. Thank you.” She gave her another hug and a kiss.

Kaylee beamed. “I’m so happy you like it. I knew you needed it for your tournament.”

Cindy quietly held onto her resentment.

“Hey,” said Jessica, tugging on the leash and scowling down at Cindy by her feet. “The fuck, freak? Why did you leave it to Kaylee to go out of her way to bring me this? Why didn’t you pick it up?”

Kaylee sneered down at her. “I know, right? I texted her it was ready.”

Cindy whimpered. Kaylee was lying. Cindy checked her phone regularly. She even looked through her messages multiple times just on the off chance she might have accidentally missed it. She looked up at Kaylee hoping for some sort of mercy, but Kaylee was clearly enjoying herself.

Jessica's displeasure was evident on her face. “Didn’t I fucking tell you how important this racket was? I bet you did it on purpose. You want to see me fail, don’t you?”

“N-no, Miss,” said Cindy, clasping her hands around Kaylee’s soda in supplication, “I would never. I’m praying for your success. Honest. I-I never saw a text.”

“Hey cunt,” said Kaylee, “are you calling me a liar?”

Cindy wanted to say yes but knew that would go worse for her if she did. “N-no, Miss, b-but, maybe you used the wrong number? Y-you can check my phone and see there’s no text.”

Kaylee scoffed. “Like that proves anything. You could have just deleted my text in case someone checked it.”

Jessica nodded. “She’s devious enough to do that.”

“I’m s-sorry, Miss, please,” she said, her voice cracking into a cry. She was as trapped as her pussy.

“Oh, you will be,” said Jessica. “But first apologize to my friend. How dare you accuse her like that. Who the fuck do you think you are?”

Kaylee chuckled as Cindy edged closer to her.

“I’m so sorry, Miss Kaylee.”

“Do better than that, freak,” said Jessica, raising her leg and pushing the flat of her sandal against the back of Cindy’s head, forcing her face against Kaylee’s sneakers.

Cindy continued to apologize against the foam. She circled her hips, gyrating her chastity against the floor.

“Oh my god,” laughed Kaylee. “Jess, seriously, what is this thing? I mean, I knew she was a wimp as soon as I saw her, but this is like another level sad.”

“I know right? My mom found her in a Krogers. Can you believe it?”

“Like, she just picked her off the shelf?”

Jessica laughed. “That would have been hilarious. But no. Apparently this freak went to school with my mom. She had a total crush on her and was desperate for any sort of attention. It was just an accident my mom found her again. But it turns out this freak is still in love with her. I think she’s literally spent the last twenty-five years masturbating to her.”

“Gross. Though not anymore,” said Kaylee, nodding at Cindy’s cage.

They both had a good laugh and Cindy continued to hump the floor. It was no accident Eleanor found her. It was destiny.

“Heeey,” said Kaylee, “I never got my soda.”

Jessica yanked Cindy’s leash, choking her. “Where’s her soda, freak?”

Cindy gagged and raised the can.

Kaylee took it. “Orange? I wanted raspberry cream.”

She pulled open the tab and there was a hiss of escaped air. She held it over Cindy’s head and poured, drenching Cindy’s hair and shoulders. Jessica and Kaylee both laughed as Cindy hung her head in shame.

“Clean this up, freak,” said Jessica, placing the braided leather of the leash inside Cindy’s mouth. Cindy bit down to keep it from slipping out. “Then meet us outside. I want to practice with my new racket.”

“Yes, Miss,” said Cindy through the leather.

*

Cindy was sticky as she made her way outside to the tennis court. Jessica and Kaylee were already warming up, chatting, and casually bouncing balls on the firm grass with their rackets. They stood on either side of a chalice-shaped stand filled with tennis balls.

Jessica saw Cindy first. “Took you long enough, freak.”

Kaylee laughed. “Did you remember my raspberry cream?”

“Yes, Miss,” said Cindy, presenting it to her with a curtsey.

Kaylee took it from her and sipped, tilting her head back as if posing for an Instagram sponsorship. She exhaled in pleasure and grinned at Cindy.

Cindy swallowed her own spit in an effort at satiating her own thirst.

Jessica grabbed Cindy’s leash and pulled her close. “Okay, freak,” she said, causing Cindy to shrink before her, “we’re going to practice our serves and we want something to aim for. Got it?”

Cindy nodded, flushing from intimidation.

Jessica inserted the leash back inside Cindy’s mouth and pointed with her racket to the other end of the court.

Kaylee took another couple of sips and placed her can on the patio as Cindy shuffled to the baseline with the leather between her teeth.

Cindy stood shaking as she awaited Jessica’s lightning bolt of a serve. She knew from the looks on their faces they were going to enjoy this, and tragically, Cindy knew her locked pussy would too. Alison had once called her “spineless” but that was an insult to invertebrates. Even insects had a basic survival instinct. What the hell kind of creature was Cindy?

Jessica’s serve was a bullet. The ball bounced aggressively inside the service box, rebounded off the grass, and smashed into Cindy’s forehead. Cindy backstepped. Water dislodged from her eyes.

There were cheers from across the court. Kaylee congratulated Jessica and then took her own turn. She threw the ball above her head, arched her back, pushed forward her breasts, and smacked the ball as hard as she could on its descent. It traveled with less velocity than Jessica’s and skidded off the grass. Cindy hopped to avoid contact.

“Heeey,” said Kaylee to Jessica. “That isn’t fair. She moved.”

“You’re right,” said Jessica. “Hey! Stay still next time, freak.”

Cindy held her breath and nodded. She curled her hands into fists to steady her nerve as she awaited the next round.

Jessica’s form was clearly the superior of the two, even by Cindy’s untrained eye. Her feet were spaced as she lifted her ball. She bent her legs and turned her shoulders in a circular loop as she struck the ball.

Cindy only saw a faint green blur as it shot over the net and pounded into her collarbone. She fell to a knee and clutched at her bone. For a panicked moment, she feared it had broken. How could something with a rubber core hurt so much? Somehow, she kept the leash between her teeth.

They rejoiced and Kaylee gave Jessica a congratulatory hug.

“Great shot, Jess,” said Kaylee, taking a ball from the chalice. “Extra points if we get her chastity?”

Jessica laughed. “Stand up, freak, and spread your legs to give us a target.”

Cindy was unsteady as she raised herself up. The shock of that last shot had made her woozy. She was relieved as Kaylee’s ball bounced harmlessly away between her legs.

Jessica was more precise. Her strike was true as she fired a ball directly against the stainless steel mesh. Cindy felt the impact against her sensitive pussy lips and squealed through the leather in her mouth, much to the delight of Jessica and Kaylee.

“You’re too good for me Jess,” said Kaylee, “this isn’t a fair game.”

“Oh, Kaylee, you have good form, you just need to work on your aim. But I have an idea you might like.” She turned menacingly toward Cindy. “Get your ass over to the net, freak.”

Cindy was tender where she had been struck and waddled to where Jessica pointed. She knew the red splotches over her skin would soon be more bruises to add to her collection.

Jessica followed her to the net, grinning. She grabbed Cindy’s leash, yanked her to the ground, and wrapped it around the post, leaving Cindy trapped on a short leash. Cindy felt the tightness around her throat.

Jessica returned to Kaylee and tapped the Apple watch on her wrist.

An electric motor began to whir as the deluxe shotmaker shifted into life, searching for its prey. The numbers on the screen increased and Cindy’s eyes widened as she saw the final number landed at 135 mph. She turned back to Jessica, pleading with watery eyes.

Jessica grinned at her. “Oh, come on, freak,” she said, “it’s only a tennis ball. It won’t do any real damage.”

“Might sting a little,” added Kaylee which caused more laughter.

The ball fired as if from a cannon. It exploded against Cindy’s nose, knocking her into the net. She would have collapsed had her tight leash not prevented it. Blood trickled. She was left nauseous and dizzy.

Kaylee rested her head on Jessica’s shoulder, laughing hysterically and pointing her racket at the spectacle.

“Hey,” said Jessica, between her own laughs, “if you bleed on the grass, I’ll make you lick it clean.”

Cindy cupped her nose in her hand to collect her blood. She raised her arm to protect her face from the next one and it slammed against her bone. She tried to duck lower to the floor to avoid it but Jessica controlled the angle to follow, ensuring there was nowhere to hide.

She humped her chastity over the grass, hoping some of the blades might get inside the tiny holes in her mesh to tickle her lips. She cried as much from sexual frustration as from the pain.

She heard Eleanor’s voice from behind her head. She turned to see her goddess walk outside through the double glass doors of her mansion as another ball punched the side of her skull.

Eleanor wore a white, Milano silk blouse with an open V-neck that was tucked inside black tight-fit ankle jeans with a Valentino Garavani, gold buckle belt. The golden chain around her neck that kept Cindy's key drew the eye to her cleavage. A large smile was on her face as she observed Cindy’s predicament, showing off her immaculate teeth.

“I was wondering what this excitement was,” she said.

Jessica waved her new racket at her. “Look, Mom. I got it. Thanks to Kaylee. It’s perfect.”

Eleanor looked Kaylee up and down as if scanning her. Kaylee held herself proudly with perfect posture. It was evident she was worthy of belonging in the company of Eleanor and Jessica.

Tennis balls continued to smack against Cindy, despite nobody paying her any more attention. It made it even more humiliating to suffer alone. She rubbed her crotch against the grass even more furiously.

“It’s great to meet you, Mrs. Noble,” said Kaylee.

Eleanor nodded at her. “Call me Eleanor, dear.”

Kaylee smiled and blushed. They hugged and Eleanor gave her a kiss on the cheek.

“You must stay for dinner.”

“I’d love to Eleanor. Thank you so much.”

Jessica smiled and held Kaylee’s hand. They gently swayed their arms together affectionately.

Eleanor called over to Cindy, raising her voice. “I want this tidied up when you’re finished, Cindy. Then you can start dinner. Alison is out with her friends but Kaylee will be joining us in her stead.”

Cindy removed her arm from her face and another ball struck her which brought titters from the watching women.

“Yes, Goddess,” she said, as loudly as she could.

There was no question she would be staying as late as Eleanor required. Her obligations to her own family were completely irrelevant to both Eleanor and herself.

*

Cindy cooked ricotta ravioli with nettle pesto and pine nuts, served with a corn avocado salad. It was an intense cook that required precise timing and the finest of ingredients. It looked beautiful as she decorated it over Versace porcelain dinner plates. It could have been a Michelin-star meal. She wished she could have tasted it, but that would have been against Eleanor’s orders to only eat plain food. Something as luxurious as this was not meant for taste buds like hers.

She sipped tap water to ease the grumbling in her stomach as the mouthwatering scent was a reminder she hadn’t eaten since breakfast.

She loaded a serving cart and wheeled it from the kitchen to the dining room.

Eleanor sat at the head of a tri-tone wooden gloss table on a large mahogany dining chair cushioned in jacquard fabric. Jessica and Kaylee sat on either side of her, facing each other.

Cindy laid their plates between the handcrafted French cutlery and poured a Coriolis Pinot Noir into their crystalline glasses. They chatted amongst themselves, ignoring the collared and caged, naked woman serving them as if it was the most normal thing in the world.

Cindy curtsied and backed away to the wall to await further orders. She admired the genuine Camille Pissarro in an ornate golden frame hanging on the renaissance wainscotted wall between two Castille lamps. It must have been worth a fortune.

Antique china sat inside mahogany curio cabinets. The rare pieces would only increase in value over time, further adding to Eleanor’s net worth and the inheritance her daughters stood to receive.

What would Cindy pass on to Sarah? Her debt? It was yet another reminder that Eleanor was better than her in every conceivable way. People like Eleanor deserved to have nice things and people like Cindy did not. When you thought of it that way, life was actually quite simple.

Eleanor leaned forward in her seat and the key to Cindy’s chastity dangled teasingly over her breasts. She eyed Cindy and pouted as if sensing Cindy’s attention upon it. She clicked her fingers and pointed down at her Gianvito Rossi block heels.

Cindy squeaked happily and rushed to her, dropping into a crawl. She pressed her nose against the expensive Italian leather and inhaled.

Eleanor took possession of Cindy’s leash and looped it around her wrist. Cindy immediately felt safer knowing Eleanor was now in complete command. There were no complaints about the meal. She had served them well. Now she could relax with Eleanor’s boots, laying gentle kisses over the instep.

“Oh wow,” said Kaylee, looking down at Cindy as she worked Eleanor’s boots. “I still can’t get over this. I mean, at first, I thought she was just your servant but she’s actually more like a slave, right?”

She was right. Who but a slave would perform all she had done without pay or acknowledgment? Cindy allowed herself a mischievous lick of the leather.

Eleanor lifted her glass and circled her wine. “I don’t like the term slave, Kaylee. It suggests a coercive relationship. The truth is Cindy’s own choices have led her to this point. She had numerous opportunities to back out and refuse me. She’s an adult woman. She’s plenty capable of showing her own agency. The truth is, this is the life she wants.”

“But I don’t get it,” said Kaylee, “I mean, she enjoys this?”

Eleanor smiled. “There are many words for someone like Cindy. But essentially, she’s a submissive. Albeit an extreme example of the species. It can be a challenge for people like us to fully comprehend their mindsets. Tell me, Kaylee, how does it make you feel when you see her like this? And don’t be shy. You are with friends.”

“I suppose, it makes me want to…do things to her.”

“It triggers something in you, doesn’t it?”

“Yes. I want to hurt her. I want to humiliate her. I want to…destroy her.”

Jessica reached over the table and rubbed Kaylee’s hand, smiling at her.

Eleanor nodded. “That’s because you’re special, Kaylee. I knew as soon as I saw you. We always recognize our own, just like we always recognize them. You were popular at school, weren’t you, Kaylee? No shortage of simps and losers so desperate for your attention they practically begged to buy you things? Carry your bags? Do your homework? Compliment you? Adore you? And in return, you manipulated them, controlled them, teased, denied, and abused them, didn’t you? It made you feel powerful?”

Kaylee blushed and nodded.

“Kaylee was incredible, Mom,” said Jessica, squeezing her friend’s hand.

“I wasn’t as talented as you, Jess. You were always an inspiration for me.”

They smiled at each other.

Eleanor took a sip of her wine. “Well, as addictive and rewarding as it is for us to abuse them, likewise every insult, humiliation, and degradation is dopamine inside their little submissive minds. They love it. They crave it. This is like a dream come true for little Cindy here,” she tugged Cindy’s leash, choking her, “isn’t it?”

“Yesss, G-Goddess. Th-thank you.”

They all laughed at her. Eleanor slackened the leash and Cindy returned Eleanor’s boots. They tasted much better than any Michelin star dinner.

Eleanor continued. “Think of it like a coin. We exist on one side and they on the other. Does that make sense?”

Kaylee nodded happily. “Definitely. It’s like we are magnetically drawn to each other. We are driven to dominate and they to be dominated.”

Eleanor smiled at her. “You know, Kaylee. You’re an impressive young woman. I think you are capable of great things.”

Jessica gasped. “Mom, really? Are you serious?”

“What?” said Kaylee excitedly, “what is it?”

Eleanor sipped more wine. “Jessica tells me you work at Athlétique?”

Kaylee sighed and sulkily stabbed her ravioli. “It’s temporary.”

“Don’t be ashamed, Kaylee. I wasn’t born into wealth either. My parents were just normal people too. Money allows for superior nutrition, education, health, and beautification, but it isn’t an inherent sign of dominance. What matters most is your charisma, your confidence, leadership, intelligence, creativity, and appearance. Wealth and power will come to you in time. Once you are inducted.”

Kaylee’s eyes gleamed. “Inducted?”

Eleanor smiled. “Yes. As a Daughter of Isis. We are a collection of highly influential, powerful women, bonded by our love of abuse and domination. Membership will ensure you live the life you deserve. Through our connections, you will join the pinnacle of society. Do you want to rise to the top of the corporate ladder? Start your own business? Or simply live off passive income from property and stocks? You will have access to all our vast financial networks. All your ambitions will be realized.”

“My God, Eleanor, really?”

“Of course, Kaylee. The way you so effortlessly dominated and manipulated little Cindy here shows me what kind of person you are. You deserve it.”

“Eleanor, this is…beyond anything I thought possible. I-” she choked up a little and fanned her face, “I’m so grateful. Thank you.”

Jessica squeezed her hand. “You deserve it, Kaylee. And with my mom as your sponsor, you’re pretty much-guaranteed membership. She’s one of the top sisters in this chapter.”

Eleanor chuckled. “My word is not quite a guarantee. Kaylee will still have to prove to the sisters what a powerful woman she is, baby. You know how it works. One sister, one vote. My influence will help you, but ultimately it’s up to you to impress them.”

“How do I do that, Eleanor?” said Kaylee.

Eleanor smiled. “You prove you are a superior woman. Let’s practice. Cindy!”

The sudden firmness in Eleanor’s voice made Cindy jump. She lifted herself from Eleanor’s boots and knelt, staring up at her goddess, trembling with excitement. Eleanor pouted and handed the leash to Kaylee.

Cindy swiveled on her knees to face her new leash holder. She felt suddenly cold without Eleanor as if she had been ripped from the womb. Kaylee’s grin did little to ease her fear. Eleanor reached and stroked down her sticky hair. Cindy chirped, feeling immediately safer knowing Eleanor was close.

“Now then,” said Eleanor, “what would you like to do with her?”

Kaylee hummed as she thought to herself. “First of all, I want her to slap herself.”

Eleanor chuckled. “Don’t tell me, dear. Tell her.”

Kaylee tightened the leash around her forearm, forcing Cindy to arch her back. “You heard me, wimp. Slap yourself.”

Cindy gulped and raised her hand as if possessed. The thought of disobeying her leash holder was anxiety-inducing. Her goddess observed, and Cindy would not embarrass her. She was a good girl. She held her breath and beat her palm across her cheek, leaving a nice sting to the amusement of all.

“Is that the best you can do? Harder!”

Cindy extended her arm wide and slapped with as much momentum as she could, twisting her neck upon the impact.

‘Urf,’ said Kaylee, “you’re too weak-” she swung her own arm back, flexing her muscles. “Like this!”

She smacked her palm across Cindy's stinging cheekbone. Cindy would have plummeted to the floor had Kaylee not held her on a tight leash. Her vision went fuzzy for a moment. Her cheek burned with pain and embarrassment.

Everyone but Cindy had a good laugh about it.

Kaylee grabbed Cindy’s nose, squeezed tightly, and twisted until Cindy yelped. Kaylee grinned and swirled saliva in her mouth. Cindy blinked tears. She knew what was coming, there was no need for an order. She slowly opened her mouth and Kaylee spat directly inside.

Cindy swallowed and issued a feeble “thank you, Miss,” which only added fuel to the humiliating laughter around her.

Eleanor retook possession of Cindy’s leash and Cindy huddled low to the floor by Eleanor’s feet, sobbing quietly, and drumming her fingers over her chastity.

“Wonderful, Kaylee,” said Eleanor. “With just a little practice, you’ll have no problem gaining the sisters' respect.”

Kaylee beamed.

“The induction sounds scarier than it is.”

Jessica laughed. “For us anyway. It’s pretty fucking terrifying for them.”

Eleanor chuckled. “True. The induction is your opportunity to impress us all with your dominance. Complete control is expected. It’s important your victim doesn’t show any kind of resistance. That kind of rebellion should be immediately squashed. Of course, with proper training, you shouldn’t have any difficulty exerting your power.”

Kaylee smiled. “Was this one used at your own induction, Eleanor?”

“No, this one is new. Hard to believe she’s still a work in progress, isn’t it? I think she may be one of the most pathetic creatures I’ve ever dealt with.”

Cindy smiled to herself. She was special. Eleanor had said so.

“So where do I find my own?” said Kaylee.

“Oh, I wouldn’t worry too much about that. You’ll have a natural radar for potential targets. They aren’t so difficult to find. Think about the types at school who were shy, timid, and lacked any kind of self-esteem or self-respect. The kind of loser who never stood up for themselves and always came back for more. It will take some time to manipulate them into being induction worthy, but so long as you are demanding, entitled, and sadistic, they will crumble to your will. The world and everything in it belongs to people like us, Kaylee. Don’t ever forget that.”

“Don’t worry, Kaylee,” said Jessica. “I have an idea in mind.”

Kaylee smiled at her.

“Hey, Mom? How about a demonstration?”

Eleanor finished her wine. “A wonderful idea, baby. I think it’s about time we broke Cindy in to her new life properly.”

*

Cindy crawled over the cold stone floor, staring up at the tantalizing sway of Eleanor’s buttocks inside her tight ankle jeans as she led Cindy by her leash to the center of the dark basement.

A spotlight detected their motion overhead and cast a beam of light down on them. Jessica and Kaylee followed with their arms around each other’s waists, chatting together excitedly. Cindy felt sick with nerves.

Eleanor stopped by a black metal post. A circular winch was wrapped in a steel chain connected to a metal ceiling beam and suspension hook. The structure was like an industrial gallows. Eleanor smiled down at Cindy and pulled the lever on the winch to lower the hook closer to the floor.

Cindy stared up at her goddess doe-eyed and Eleanor lightly brushed the back of her hand over Cindy’s cheek. Cindy rubbed against it.

“Baby?” said Eleanor to Jessica, “fetch the suspension cuffs.”

“Sure thing, Mom,” said Jessica. “Come on, Kaylee,” she said, taking her by the hand, “let me show you my mom’s collection.”

Spotlights illuminated their steps. Cindy’s eyes widened as she saw them head toward a wall of torture. There were crops, floggers, paddles, and slappers of numerous designs and weights, including the obsidian nightmare Eleanor had used to pulverize Cindy’s bony little behind the week prior.

Below the weapons was a low shelf that held multiple brass mannequin heads trapped inside various bondage masks. There were some with blindfolds, some with ponytails, some with harnesses, some had zippers, and others had buckles.

Kaylee admired the craftsmanship. “Wow,” she said, “you really use all of these?”

“My mom’s an expert,” said Jessica, squatting to open a trunk and pulling out various manacles, cuffs, and spreader bars. “Don’t worry, it looks daunting now, but my mom will help you with your technique.” She held up a pair of leather cuffs with buckles and metal rings, dangling from them mockingly. “These one’s right, Mom?”

“Those will be fine,” said Eleanor. “And yes, Kaylee, no need to be intimidated. We’ll start slowly. Jessica, bring me one of the hundred-fall floggers as well, will you?”

“Sure thing, Mom. And the nipple clamps?”

Cindy whimpered and lowered her face to Eleanor’s boots as if for protection.

Eleanor chuckled. “You’re a cruel girl, baby.”

Jessica batted her eyelashes innocently. “Pleeease?”

“Please Eleanor,” said Kaylee, clasping her hands, “I want to see.”

“Oh, very well. And you may choose a hood you like, Kaylee.”

Jessica and Kaylee squealed and hugged.

Eleanor smiled at them as they searched. “Those girls,” she said, shaking her head.

“G-goddess?” said Cindy, looking up at Eleanor from the floor. “I’m…scared.”

Eleanor smiled down at her. “Of course, you are. That’s part of the fun.”

“Goddess,” she said quietly so as to not allow the girls to hear, “you won’t-” she watched as Jessica whipped the air with the flogger, cutting the wind, “leave me alone with them, will you?”

Eleanor scratched the top of Cindy’s head with her fingernail and smirked.

“Oh my god, Kaylee,” said Jessica, distracting Eleanor’s attention back to them. “You’re so fucking evil.”

Cindy gulped.

“She wants the deprivation mask, Mom,” said Jessica happily.

Kaylee beamed.

Cindy whimpered. It was like something from a horror movie. The mannequin head was completely encased in suffocating leather, tightened with straps, and padlocked. She wondered how anybody would be able to breathe in a monstrosity like that.

Eleanor chuckled. “You have a good eye, Kaylee. But I think for your first time, it might be nice to see and hear the pain you inflict. Remember, Cindy is new to this too. I haven’t had a chance to experiment with her too much myself yet.”

Cindy’s eyes watered with gratitude. Eleanor was not just her key and leash holder. She was her protector. Her true goddess. She was filled with love for her. She would not let her down. She would be a good whipping doll. She laid a kiss on Eleanor’s boot.

“How about number three?” said Eleanor, indicating a leather facial harness with three buckled leather straps and an inbuilt ball gag.

Kaylee removed it from the mannequin head and with a big smile walked back with Jessica. The spotlight shut off, hiding the implements of torture once more in darkness.

Jessica grinned evilly as she handed her mom the cuffs.

“Arms,” said Eleanor.

Cindy quivered as she presented them, staring up at her goddess in fear and adoration. Eleanor inserted Cindy’s hands and arms inside the leather and tightly buckled the straps. Cindy felt security in the compression of her bones.

“Stand,” ordered Eleanor, pulling Cindy’s leash.

Cindy hopped to her feet and Eleanor directed her beneath the suspension bar. She grabbed Cindy’s leather-bound arms, forced them above her head, and attached the metal rings on the cuffs to the bar via climbing clips.

“Mouth,” commanded Eleanor and Cindy opened her jaw as wide as it could go.

Eleanor pouted at her as she took the mask from Kaylee and pushed the rubber ball gag inside Cindy’s mouth.

Cindy gagged. Her heart rate increased as she realized it would be too large to breathe through. It pressed down on her tongue and tasted of rubber. She wriggled her body, pulling down her cuffs to try and remove it, but she was trapped to the bar.

Her protests were muffled as Eleanor clinically wrapped the leather straps around Cindy’s face and tightened the buckles. Cindy’s breath stuttered through her nose as she scurried her feet over the floor in panic.

Eleanor grabbed her by the collar and loomed into her face. “Watch it,” she said, “you almost kicked me.”

Cindy muffled an apology. Her pulse hammered into her neck, wrists, and chest. She tried to control her breathing. She had to trust Eleanor. Eleanor would not do her any serious harm.

Kaylee laughed. “She looks super uncomfortable.”

“Oh, I’m sure it’s awful,” said Eleanor, cranking the winch and raising Cindy from the floor via the suspension hook.

Cindy inhaled and exhaled manically through her widening nostrils, gagging and drooling.

Eleanor raised a finger and held it against her lips, shushing her. Cindy tried desperately to control her panic, desperate to be a good girl. Jessica and Kaylee laughed at her struggles.

“As you can see,” said Eleanor, not looking away from Cindy, “she’s now completely helpless.” She extended her hand. “The clamps, baby.”

Jessica was delighted to oblige and Eleanor clipped the steel pegs to Cindy’s hard nipples. Cindy mewled at the pain.

Eleanor gave the chain between the two clamps a tug. Cindy yowled as she felt her nipples simultaneously stretched and squeezed.

“Do you see how much power I have over her with just one hand?”

“Yes!” said Kaylee, “I see it. This is so awesome.”

“The temptation,” continued Eleanor as Cindy tried to stay as still as possible to prevent the pain from worsening, ‘is to keep pushing and pushing. It’s intoxicating to have this much power. It can be hard to restrain yourself.”

She released her hold and Cindy felt immediate relief. The regular pinch now felt pleasant in comparison.

“But we have to remember,” said Eleanor, “they are far weaker than us. You risk seriously injuring or crippling them if you go too far. Part of the pleasure of owning them is to have them adore and serve you. It’s hard for them to do their job if they are too broken. Our gin and tonics don’t make themselves, do they?”

They laughed.

“Here’s what I don’t get, though,” said Kaylee. ‘I know what we get from this, but what do they get from it? I mean, I can’t even imagine being this pathetic.”

“I can show you exactly what they get,” said Eleanor, taking the key from her necklace and slotting it inside the first padlock on Cindy’s chastity.

Cindy’s skin prickled with excitement. It was happening. She was being unlocked. Her pussy would feel air once more. She moaned, long and hard into her ball gag. Her eyelids flickered as Eleanor opened each of her padlocks and pulled the stainless steel chastity down Cindy’s thighs. Cindy’s pussy was soaked. She jiggled her hips, humping at the air and leaking.

Kaylee gasped and covered her mouth.

Eleanor chuckled. “Quite the little pervert isn’t she?”

“You can say that again,” said Kaylee, “I guess that’s why you keep her locked up.”

Eleanor nodded sagely and shimmied the chastity back in place. Cindy pleaded inside her gag for relief, shaking her head as Eleanor locked her back up again. Tears streamed down her face. She was so close.

Nobody paid her any mind.

Eleanor continued her lesson. “It also helps in obedience training. You’ll be surprised at the extra effort they go to once they can’t touch themselves. I can’t recommend it enough. There is also the psychological element. You can freely enjoy sensual pleasure at their expense while they must suffer and toil for even a glimmer of what we enjoy. It’s a constant reminder of our respective places in life.”

“I love it,” said Kaylee. “Where can I get all of this stuff?”

“The sisters understand an inductee must be able to train their submissives. Their obedience is a large part of what you will be judged on. They will provide everything you need.” She took the flogger from Jessica, brushing the leather prongs against her open palm, “I take it you’ve never used one of these before?”

Kaylee shook her head with a hungry look in her eyes. Jessica squeezed her shoulder and grinned.

Eleanor nodded. “The trick is to inflict the maximum amount of pain with the least amount of damage. For instance-” she pointed the flogger at Cindy’s quivering body, “we want to target areas of larger circumference that have some padding. The thighs and upper shoulders are good candidates. When your skills increase, you can start beating the breasts and genitals, but I suggest we start with something simpler. It can be tempting to go for the stomach but you risk damaging internal organs. Trust me, there is nothing more annoying than having to cut a session early because your victim needs medical attention.”

Kaylee nodded along to the instruction, taking mental notes.

Eleanor walked around to Cindy’s back, allowing the leather prongs of the flogger to slither over Cindy’s naked body as she passed.

“For a beginner, the absolute best area is the rump.” Kaylee and Jessica followed to investigate. “As you can see, she’s already taken a paddling there.”

They snickered. Cindy struggled to try and see what they were doing behind her back, gagging and whimpering.

Eleanor continued. “First of all," she said, maneuvering her feet into position, “the strike comes from your wrist, not your arm. Gripping the handle high will improve your aim. We want to strike the flesh, not the tailbone. Warm up with some light swats,” she demonstrated by flicking her wrist and slapping the thongs gently against Cindy’s ass.

Cindy moaned. The sting was soothing. It felt amazing. She clenched her ass cheeks, anticipating the true strike.

“Take your time. When you’ve steadied your aim-,” she raised the flogger high above her head, arching her back and pushing her breasts forward intimidatingly, and then used her wrist to whip the flogger down with all her might against Cindy’s buttocks.

The leather reverberated against flesh in a sickening slap. Cindy howled inside her gag. Her chain rattled as she rocked back and forth from the impact. She began to sob uncontrollably. She had masturbated to BDSM videos, fantasizing that one day Eleanor would be the one administering the punishment to her, and now, finally, it was a reality. She had no idea that something so painful could feel so good. It was bliss. It was happiness.

Eleanor pouted and handed the flogger to Kaylee. “Now you try. Remember, practice your aim and then strike.”

Jessica took out her phone and began to record the session, grinning at the screen.

Kaylee did her best to mimic Eleanor’s technique. Her strike was jerkier than Eleanor’s but still elicited a howl from Cindy.

“Good form, Kaylee,” said Eleanor, “keep going. Don’t be shy. The buttocks can take a lot of punishment. It’s why they make such fun targets.”

“Your first flogging, Kaylee,” said Jessica, “how does it feel?”

“Amazing,” said Kaylee, raising the flogger above her head and bringing it back down hard against Cindy’s flesh.

Jessica laughed. “And how about you freak?”

Cindy struggled to speak through the gag. “Amawzing, Mwiss,” she said. Kaylee smacked her again causing her to scream.

“Wonderful, Kaylee,” said Eleanor. “Always ensure they remember it. Don’t allow her to sit comfortably for weeks. She should carry the sting with her wherever she goes. She should sleep with her buttocks burning.”

“Hey, Mom,” said Jessica, “I want a turn too.”

Eleanor chuckled. “Of course, you do, baby. I know, why don’t we all take turns? Go and bring us two more floggers, baby. We’ll really give her a beating to remember.”

Jessica put away her phone and practically skipped back to the weapon wall to find more floggers. When she returned, the three of them proceeded to take turns flogging Cindy’s ass.

Cindy found she could recognize the perpetrator of her pain from their technique. Jessica was clumsy but strong. She paid the least amount of attention to the direction of her strikes and often whacked Cindy’s lower thighs. Kaylee was weaker but made up for it with accuracy, hitting the same place time after time, increasing the pain. Eleanor was the perfect combination of power and precision. She was smooth, clean, and brutal. Cindy found herself enduring Jessica and Kaylee, waiting for her goddess's next elegant and terrible strike.

There was something gratifying in the methodical pain. Cindy had no control, no agency, and no will of her own. She was liberated. It was as if her mind had separated from her body. Her soul floated in the ether. Her screams became long moans. Her eyelids flickered and she drooled as if she had fallen into a pleasure-induced coma.

“Okay,” said Eleanor, after a while, “I think she’s had enough.”

“Awwwww,” said Kaylee and Jessica in unison.

“I know girls, but she’ll need some recovery time. I have a party coming up and she won’t be of any use if she can’t walk.”

“Oh my god, Kaylee,” said Jessica, “you’re coming, right?”

Kaylee smiled at her. “I’d love to, Jess.”

Jessica hugged her. “We’re going to have so much fun.”

*

Eleanor opened a medical bag. She retrieved a pair of black surgical gloves and stretched them over her hands.

“This may seem tedious,” she said as she pushed Cindy’s head down to raise her ass higher, “but it’s important to treat the wounds. The quicker they heal, the quicker you can play with them again.”

She forced Cindy’s face toward the floor as she opened a bottle of salt water and poured it over Cindy’s wounds.

Cindy’s buttocks burned as if melted in acid. She screamed inside her gag which brought laughter from Jessica and Kaylee.

Eleanor smiled and pulled out a tube of Neosporin from her leather bag and applied it to the fingers of her latex glove.

“There’s also a psychological aspect to it.” She trailed her fingers lightly over Cindy’s cuts and scars.

Cindy moaned, happy and warm to feel Eleanor’s healing touch.

“She will love me even more than she already does after this. She will feel safe under my protection. They seek us out because they are weak and we are strong. They want us to take complete control of their bodies and minds. They want to place complete trust in someone better and stronger than they are. This kind of care reinforces our status over them.”

She opened some plasters. “Isn’t that right, Cindy?” she said as she slapped the plasters over Cindy’s rump.

Cindy yelped. “Yush, Gwoddesh. Thwank you.”

They laughed.

Eleanor packed up. “She’ll stay sore for a while but she’ll heal up quite nicely.” She walked over to Cindy’s front and smiled down at her victim.

Cindy raised her chin from the floor and saw Eleanor’s nipples were erect within her Milano silk.

Eleanor unbuckled the mask, peeled the leather from Cindy’s sweaty face, and pulled out the ball gag.

Cindy coughed and choked, regaining her breath. “Was…I…okay…for…you…Goddess?” she said weakly.

Eleanor picked a strand of wet hair away from Cindy’s face. “You see?” she said Kaylee, “she’s far more concerned with our enjoyment than her own body.”

Kaylee laughed. “That’s so pathetic.”

Eleanor chuckled and turned back to Cindy. “Yes, Cindy, you were a good girl.”

Cindy smiled weakly. “Thank you.”

“In fact,” she pouted and clutched the key around her neck. “You’ve earned yourself a little reward.”

Cindy’s eyes widened and her thighs trembled. She was humping the air before Eleanor had even inserted the key into her padlocks.

Jessica and Kaylee joined Eleanor, standing on either side of her with their hands on their hips and their breasts confidentially pushed forward. Cindy blushed as her padlocks clicked open.

Eleanor waved a hand over her nose, theatrically bringing attention to the smell of Cindy’s arousal. “My, my. You really did enjoy that, didn’t you?”

Cindy nodded and sniffled.

Eleanor pouted and pointed her index finger at Cindy’s throbbing clit. She slowly prodded and circled it with the tip of her finger.

Cindy’s whole body quivered, rattling the chain that still held her suspended by her cuffs. She squealed and came within seconds. It was the greatest orgasm of her entire life, as close to heaven as she’d ever been.

Chapter 5.

Cindy outright refused to leave the bathroom and Sarah eventually got the message she had claimed it as her new bedroom. It was totally unreasonable to take sole possession of a shared space in the household, but Sarah was far more understanding than Cindy expected or deserved.

She wished Sarah would yell at her. It would have made her guilt easier to bear. But Sarah was sweet. She knew her mom and dad were having difficulties. She even offered Cindy her ear to confide in.

Why did she have to be so nice?

Cindy could never admit that she was sleeping in the bathroom because her old high school obsession from twenty-five years ago, her keyholder and goddess, had ordered her to. How understanding would Sarah be if she discovered her mom was a total humiliation slut?

At work, Cindy felt sick as she apologized to her manager for her absence. She politely accepted his criticism and promised to do better. She hated it. Compared to what she had experienced with Eleanor, her job was pointless and mindless. The only thing that made stacking shelves bearable was knowing that with each passing second, she was closer to being reunited with Eleanor. She just had to get through the weekend.

As Eleanor had suggested, she convinced Sarah to lend her some money for presents. It was embarrassing to explain she was in financial difficulty. Thankfully, Sarah didn’t push her too hard. She agreed to pay her rent three months in advance to “help out.” Cindy was overcome. She hugged and kissed her daughter. It was lucky Sarah didn’t have any friends or much of a life outside of Burger King or her computer. It had allowed her to save up for more cash than Cindy thought she could.

She used some of Sarah’s money to stock her cupboards with as much plain, tasteless food as she could find. It was a relief to eat something other than macaroni noodles. Now she could treat herself to boiled rice, oatmeal, and saltine crackers!

But the vast majority of Sarah’s money was to buy welcoming home gifts for Eleanor and the girls. She wished she could have gotten them all expensive fashion and tech, but she had to be realistic. She decided to buy them each twenty forever roses. Pink for Alison, lavender for Jessica, and vibrant red for Eleanor. With proper care, they would last upwards of a year. Cindy prayed Eleanor would keep her around for that long. They came to just under $700.

Cindy felt guilty spending Sarah’s money like that, but it wasn’t as if she was lying to her per se. She really didn’t have anything left after Eleanor had taken her credit and debit cards. And besides, Sarah didn’t have any real hobbies, interests, or friends. What else would she spend money on? Steam? It was an objective truth that Eleanor and her daughters deserved flowers more than Sarah needed her money. Cindy felt her stomach knot with just how wrong and arousing those thoughts were.

She spent any free time she had after work kneeling in the corner as Eleanor had instructed before snuggling against her toilet paper on the bathroom floor to get some sleep.

Her chastity drove her insane. The mesh over her pussy constantly teased her. It was perfectly designed to make Cindy think that she might just get a fingernail inside one of the holes and lightly stroke down her lips. Of course, she was always left frustrated and distraught each time. So close and yet so far.

She hoped Eleanor would approve of her gifts in the morning so that she may consider unlocking her for just a few minutes...

*

Cindy stood to attention outside the gates to Eleanor’s estate as if she were an 18th-century servant, awaiting the arrival of her masters. She was holding the three boxes of forever roses against her body.

She heard Eleanor’s high-powered V8 turbo engine roaring down the road and she bounced on the balls of her feet in her excitement. Eleanor’s personalized golden license plate on the jet-black SUV glimmered in the sunlight. ELEANOR1. Cindy squinted to try and catch sight of them through the tinted windows but was left disappointed.

The gilded gate slowly opened as if sensing Eleanor’s approach. Eleanor drove straight through without stopping to acknowledge Cindy and headed toward her French Chateau-inspired mansion.

Cindy watched, wondering if it was right for her to enter without explicit permission. But when the gate started to close, she took a chance and snuck through before it closed and started the long walk up the driveway.

Eleanor and the girls were waiting for her when she arrived. Eleanor wore a close-fitting black tank top tucked into Saint Laurent booty pants and a crocodile-skin belt with a golden Hermes buckle. The key to Cindy’s chastity dangled teasingly on a gold chain between her breasts.

Alison wore a baby pink racer crop top with matching high-waist cashmere jogging pants and sneakers.

Jessica had opted for a grey sports bra with matching Gucci jogging pants, sneakers, and an open flannel shirt.

Eleanor pouted upon Cindy’s approach. “Don’t dawdle, Cindy,” she said, “our cases aren’t going to unpack themselves.”

“Sorry, Goddess,” said Cindy, hurrying her pace.

Jessica scrunched her face. “What are you carrying? Flowers?”

Cindy blushed.

Jessica stared and folded her arms. “Tell me those aren’t our presents.”

Cindy stammered as she looked at the displeasure on all of their pretty faces. “Th-their expensive, Miss,” she said hopefully. “They’re forever roses. They’ll last twelve months.”

Alison stomped her foot and Cindy jumped, remembering how it felt to have Alison’s perfect sneaker slamming down on her face.

“This is bull shit,” said Alison. “I wanted a real present.”

Jessica sneered. “Maybe she’s asking you to prom, sis.”

“Ewww. Jess! That’s so creepy.”

Jessica sniggered. “It’s not my fault. She is a fucking creep.”

“Mom!” whined Alison. “This isn’t fair. I wanted earbuds.”

Eleanor inhaled deeply, inflating her chest intimidatingly before sighing through her nose.

Cindy gulped.

Eleanor was firm, pointing her finger. “You’ve disappointed my daughters, Cindy. What have you got to say for yourself?”

Cindy had tears in her eyes. “I’m sorry, Goddess. Miss Alison. Miss Jessica. I’ll, um, take them back and get you something else.”

“Oh no, you won’t.”

A bead of sweat dripped down the side of Cindy’s forehead. Dread prickled over her skin.

“You’ve got chores to complete and I’m not having you waste time going back to whatever second-rate florist you picked these out from. I mean really, Cindy, flowers? What were you thinking?”

Jessica grinned, relishing her mother’s reprimand. “I think the red ones must be for you, Mom. Isn’t red a symbol of love?”

“Oh my god,” laughed Alison, “you’re right. What the fuck?”

Eleanor smiled. “Is that right, Cindy? Do you love me?”

Cindy felt hot. Her armpits and palms dampened. What was the right answer? She hadn’t considered it as “love” before, more as an infatuation. But the truth was, Eleanor had rarely left her thoughts for twenty-five years. The ache in Cindy’s heart gave her the answer. She longed for Eleanor. She pined. She needed to be in her life. She absolutely loved her.

“Yes,” she answered softly.

Eleanor’s eyes sparkled with possibility and her smile widened. “Then say it.”

“I-I love you, Goddess. I think, um, I’ve always loved you. I feel…empty without you. I’m sorry about the flowers, please don’t send me away. I’ll do better next time.”

Eleanor chuckled.

“Gross,” said Alison.

“Hey, freak,” said Jessica, “it isn’t enough to tell someone you love them. You have to show them.”

“That’s what the flowers are for, baby,” said Eleanor.

They all had a good laugh. Cindy shuffled awkwardly.

Jessica continued. “Anyone can buy flowers, Mom. It hardly takes imagination. I mean, we’ve all had plenty of losers buying things for us, it doesn’t prove anything. In fact, it’s the lazy thing to do.” She grinned and placed her hands on her hips. “It’s so much more meaningful when they show how devoted they are. I think she would prove a lot to us by eating every single one of those roses.”

Alison giggled and clapped her hands.

Cindy paled. She glanced at the flowers she had so carefully chosen and borrowed money from her daughter to buy. She looked up at Eleanor who was smiling back at her. There was no hint of defense from her goddess, her love.

Alison sighed impatiently. “What are you waiting for, loser? Do it.”

Cindy slowly kneeled on the ground, placing the boxes before her and inhaling the scent. Perhaps it wouldn’t be so bad. Maybe they tasted as good as they smelled? And if it would make Eleanor happy?

She twisted the first red bloom free from its stem. She imagined it as a giant, succulent strawberry as she placed it inside her mouth and chewed it.

Alison and Jessica cheered and high-fived. They both took their phones and started to video the scene. Eleanor watched, pouting with amusement.

After a weekend of eating the most watery, plain food available, Cindy’s mouth erupted in sensory pleasure. It was sweet, like a green apple. She swallowed and grabbed the next one. She continued until she had eaten all of Eleanor’s red roses, only occasionally stopping to gag.

She burped after the final one and felt a sharp pain in her stomach as if thorns were jabbing her insides. She moaned and clutched herself, rocking on her knees. She felt the discharge coming and covered her mouth with her hand just as she vomited, spraying through the gaps in her fingers onto the remaining flowers.

Alison shrieked. “Ewwwwwww. Gross!”

“I’m s-sorry,” said Cindy weakly.

Eleanor scowled. “That’s disgusting, Cindy.”

“I know, Goddess, I’m so so sorry.”

“Oh my god,” said Alison. “Mom! It stinks.”

Jessica snickered into her phone.

Eleanor clicked her fingers and pointed away to the wall by her side. “Cindy,” she warned, “get your ass over there right now. I don’t want you anywhere near our things looking like that.”

Cindy crawled, following the line of Eleanor’s arm, crushing the vomit-coated roses under her knees. Jessica gave her a hard kick up her backside to help her along which made Cindy yelp.

She arrived at the wall and saw a silver hose mounted on the wall. Eleanor and the girls followed.

“Strip,” said Eleanor, yanking the hose. She kept her distance as she pointed the heavy-duty nozzle at her. Cindy recognized it as a car wash extension.

Cindy dutifully unbuttoned her sick-stained blouse and revealed her scuffed bra to the three women. She tossed it aside and wriggled out of her pants, finally removing her shoes and socks. She blushed at her exposure.

Alison giggled. “Oh my god. Your bra. Is it like from like 2003? What the fuck? Am I younger than your bra, loser?”

Cindy shrugged her bony shoulders. “I’m not sure, Miss. M-maybe?”

They laughed at her confession. Even Eleanor smiled, shaking her head in bemused disbelief.

Alison continued: “Seriously, why are you so poor? Don’t you hate yourself?”

Cindy sniffled and nodded. She wished more than anything to touch her wet pussy for relief and comfort.

“Cindy,” warned Eleanor, “I never said stop. All the way.”

Cindy gulped and pulled down her panties, showing off her stainless-steel chastity device. Jessica and Alison erupted into even louder laughter. Cindy’s pussy tingled as if magnetically attuned to the key dangling between Eleanor’s breasts.

“And the bra,” said Eleanor.

Cindy unhooked it and revealed her breasts.

Alison giggled and pointed. “Look how teeny they are.”

“Right?” said Jessica, “what are you, like twelve?”

They both had a good laugh at that.

Cindy blushed and instinctively covered herself with her arms. Her small breasts had always been a source of embarrassment. She felt even worse about them in the presence of the powerful bosoms of the three women above her.

“Alright,” said Eleanor, smiling, “turn it on.”

Cindy reached up and twisted the wheel to start the water. She watched as the hose bulged. Eleanor flexed the muscles in her arms to hold it steady as a jet stream of water gushed from the nozzle.

Cindy cringed to defend herself as freezing water slammed into her body. She closed her eyes and spluttered as it got inside her mouth. She was soon choking on it. The girls laughed merrily at her plight.

“Don’t make me do all the work, Cindy,” said Eleanor. “Clean yourself.”

Cindy whimpered and rubbed her hands down her body, scrubbing quickly as if taking a freezing shower.

“Turn around.”

Cindy showed them her buttocks and Eleanor directed the water at her cheeks. Cindy gasped as she tried to rub across her back and bottom.

“Me, me, me,” said Alison.

Eleanor handed her daughter the hose and Alison continued the barrage, giggling the whole time.

Cindy slipped and fell. She huddled herself into a ball and mewled. The cold was endless. She could hardly breathe.

“My turn,” said Jessica, taking the hose and closing the gap on Cindy. She pointed the nozzle directly at Cindy’s head and held it there. Cindy’s cries were drowned out by the barrage and the laughter.

Eleanor tittered, wiping a tear of joy from her cheek. “Okay, sweetie, turn it off now.”

Jessica kept the hose pointed at Cindy’s back as she moved to turn off the supply. When the flow stopped, she threw the hose down at Cindy who was blubbering by her feet.

Eleanor pouted a smirk. “This is much better. Those clothes were offensive. You look much cuter naked like this.”

“Th-thank you, Goddess.” The compliment made her happy despite her shivers, sobs, and the chattering of her teeth.

“Once you’ve dried yourself off in the sun, you can clean up your mess and unpack our things. Don’t dawdle, though. I have a surprise waiting for you when you’re done.”

*

Cindy found Eleanor and the girls luxuriating on the patio over chaise loungers that overlooked the tennis court and pool. She was naked save for her collar and chastity, carrying a jug of iced green tea and a selection of organic berries on a silver tray. She placed it on the table and poured each of them a glass.

Eleanor leaned one elbow on the back of her lounger and drummed her fingers over a glossy onyx box inscribed with a golden ankh. Cindy recognized it as the same type of box Cindy’s chastity and collar had been delivered to her inside.

“Hey loser,” said Alison, breaking Cindy’s fixation on the box. “How do you like serving us naked? It must feel pretty good to finally get some sun on that pasty skin, right?”

Cindy blushed. It was actually a relief to not wear clothes around them. There would be no more anxiety over what to wear. She owned nothing that could compete with their luxury fashion. Eleanor had taken that worry away from her. “Um, yes, Miss. Thank you.”

Alison’s cheeks dimpled adorably as she giggled.

Eleanor rooted inside her Gucci Dionysus shoulder bag that was resting on the seat next to her and pulled out a matching Ophidia bag. She retrieved several sleek credit cards. “Here,” she said to Cindy, separating Cindy’s dull cards from her own and tossing them onto the patio floor. “Maxed.”

Cindy had known this was coming. She knew what little remained on her limit would never have been enough to satiate the appetites of Eleanor and her family. They were used to the best. They deserved the best. Cindy’s finances were always going to struggle to keep up. She hung her head in apology, hoping she had proven she could still be useful to Eleanor, even if she was now destitute.

Eleanor pouted. “It was very embarrassing to find out your cards were worthless. Do you think it’s fair that I had to use my own money to cover our expenses when our weekend was supposed to be your treat?”

Cindy’s bottom lip quivered with the fear of losing her. “No, Goddess. I’m sorry.”

Jessica scoffed. “Seriously. What kind of freak lets themselves max out? Don’t you know anything about fiscal responsibility?”

Eleanor reached for her iced tea. “Poor people tend to be careless with their finances, baby. It’s one of the reasons they stay poor.” She wrapped her luscious lips around her straw and sucked.

Cindy watched, far more concerned with Eleanor’s enjoyment of the iced tea than their insults. Eleanor placed it back on the table without complaint and Cindy twitched a smile.

“For example,” continued Eleanor, “tell us how you spent your weekend when not serving your corner time, Cindy.”

“I, um, caught up on some work, Goddess.”

“And where do you work?”

“Krogers, Goddess.”

Jessica and Alison laughed at this.

Eleanor chuckled. “And how much do you make an hour?”

“A…little over m-minimum wage, Goddess.”

“Ew,” said Alison, “what is that, like a hundred dollars an hour? Why bother getting out of bed for that?”

“Ha,” said Jessica, “it’s much less than that. It’s like ten dollars an hour or something.”

Alison’s eyes widened. “Oh my god. Seriously? What can you even buy for ten dollars? What’s the point? I think I’d kill myself if I had to work for that. Mom, how much does she owe you?”

“$1200 from the spa, baby.”

"So, the loser has to work 120 hours to pay you back? No fucking way. That’s hilarious. Hey, loser, why do you work such a crappy job?’

Cindy wrung her hands. “Well, Miss, um, it was all I could get. I didn’t leave school with much of anything.”

Jessica snickered. “Other than a massive crush on my mom you pervert.”

Eleanor smiled. “You see? Poor people work long, pointless shifts for barely enough money to live on while their superiors profit immensely from their labors. For example,” she took her phone from her pocket and scrolled. “Did you know I own shares in Krogers, Cindy? Let’s see…it’s at 50.97 right now and I bought it for 7.41. That’s a 588% rise in value. What do you think about that? While you’ve been wasting your life toiling away for minimum wage, I’ve been making hundreds of thousands of dollars at your expense without lifting a finger. I’m not the only one either, so many of us keep getting richer off the backs of all you little worker ants who facilitate the growth in our profits.”

Cindy knew nothing about stocks. She wouldn’t even know where to start. She squirmed, wishing she could rub her pussy to the idea that she had always been serving Eleanor, even when she hadn’t realized it. Of course, Eleanor had profited off Cindy’s work. It was how it was meant to be.

“You’re so much smarter than me, Goddess.”

“And you know what else?” said Eleanor, leaning forward intimidatingly. “While you were working this weekend for less than the cost of our lunch, my assets were increasing in value. I made over $150,000, and all I had to do was get pampered. And you know what’s really funny? I didn’t even pay for it. You did.”

Jessica and Alison laughed at her mom’s joke.

“Hey,” said Jessica, kicking the side of Cindy’s thigh, “what do you say?”

Cindy yelped. “Th-thank you, Goddess.”

“Oh my god,” said Alison, giggling. “She’s so spineless. I love it.”

Eleanor smiled and circled her boot, drawing Cindy’s eye to the expensive leather. Cindy whimpered, staring at the point of the boot, silently begging.

Eleanor nodded and Cindy immediately dropped to her knees. She crawled over the patio and took a long, heavy sniff at the leather. She felt like the luckiest person in the world. How many people got a chance to be close to something so luxurious? She gently kissed down the length of the boot. If only she could have played with her clit at the same time, she could have died content.

“Listen up, Cindy,” said Eleanor. “I’m not unreasonable. I know you don’t have any money left to repay me right now so I’m willing to make you a deal.”

“Thank you, Goddess,” said Cindy, still kissing.

"I'm hosting a special function soon for some rather powerful people. I’ll need someone to serve drinks and appetizers. If you do a good job, I’ll forgive a portion of your debt.”

“Of course, Goddess,” she said happily. “That sounds amazing. I’d love to.” She would have offered herself for free. Hell, her teenage self was hot with jealousy. She had always dreamed of being invited to one of Eleanor’s parties. This was beyond her wildest dreams.

Eleanor pouted. “This is going to be a lot of work. You’ll need some help. How about that daughter of yours? Sarah was it?”

Cindy froze. Her skin prickled with dread.

Jessica smacked her hands together. “Yes! You should totally ask her to help. This is perfect.”

Cindy doubted it would be as simple as just serving some platters of shrimp and glasses of champagne. The evil sniggers of Jessica and Alison scared her. What would Sarah’s reaction be to seeing her mother curtsey and scamper to the demands of Eleanor and her elite guest list? Sarah would be a witness to her mother’s humiliation. There would be no going back from this. Sarah would know her mother was a humiliation slut. How could she ever look her in the eye after that?

Eleanor frowned. “Is that a problem, Cindy?”

Cindy felt a twist in her stomach. She felt her buttocks burn with the memory of her spanking. “No, Goddess, I think it’s a wonderful idea.” She returned to Eleanor’s boot, kissing even more furiously. “Sarah will be delighted to help out.”

“Good girl,” said Eleanor, reaching down to run her fingers through Cindy’s damp hair.

Cindy smiled and silently purred.

“And you never know,” continued Eleanor, leaning back against her cushions, “if Sarah impresses us, she might find something better for herself than working at a Burger King.”

Eleanor was right. Sarah’s life purpose had to be more than what she was. It was an opportunity for Sarah to show her work ethic to some influential people. Yes, that is how Cindy would spin it. She was being selfish to make it all about herself.

“Well,” said Eleanor, “now that’s settled, I think it’s time for that surprise I promised you.”

Cindy ceased kissing Eleanor’s boot and watched as Eleanor opened the box by her side. Eleanor removed the golden tissue paper and pulled out a braided, black leather leash with a golden bolt snap. Cindy gulped. Her clit throbbed inside her chastity. Eleanor ran the leather between her fingers and then suddenly snapped it tight. Cindy whimpered.

Eleanor leered. “You know what this is, don’t you Cindy?”

“Yes, Goddess.”

Eleanor pouted and clipped it to her collar. Cindy at once felt lesser than she was. Eleanor wrapped the handle tightly in her hand. She opened her legs and forced Cindy’s face toward her crotch. Cindy stared. Eleanor’s golden Hermes buckle was like a crown. Eleanor slowly unzipped her leather pants and Cindy held her breath and humped her chastity against the front of the couch.

Eleanor slid her pants down her hips to reveal a black lace g-string. The laughter of Jessica and Alison faded into white noise. All of Cindy’s attention was fixed on Eleanor as she stretched her g-string aside to reveal her perfect, glistening pussy lips. They were the most delicious thing Cindy had ever seen.

She studied the shape as if they were exquisite sculptures. They were flawless down to the minutest curve. She inhaled deeply the sweet aroma of Eleanor’s arousal and her whole body trembled. Her own pussy would have leaked had it not been safely locked within its stainless steel.

Eleanor smiled and flipped her g-string back, covering her lips with the expensive lace.

Cindy whimpered and looked up at her beggingly.

Eleanor chuckled. “Not yet, Cindy. This is something you must earn.”

Chapter 4.

Cindy crawled into the back of Eleanor’s SUV. She lay face down on the padded floor mats and inhaled the scent of deluxe leather. Alison entered behind and stomped on her buttocks - still sensitive after Eleanor’s earlier paddling.

“Not like that, loser,” said Alison. “Other way.”

Cindy obeyed and flipped herself face up.

Alison smiled, adorably dimpling her cheeks, and walked over Cindy’s legs and stomach, pressing down with her whole weight down. Cindy groaned. Alison giggled and flexed her leg to force her foot deeper into Cindy’s soft stomach.

Cindy struggled to breathe, scurrying her feet and pawing at the mat. “P-please,” she croaked.

Alison’s smile widened. There was no hiding what a thrill it was for her to crush Cindy beneath her Nike Lunar Force Air sneakers.

Jessica sighed impatiently. “Alison, get in already, will you?”

Cindy was grateful to recover her breath as Alison stepped off her stomach and slid her butt comfortably onto the plush seat.

Jessica used Cindy’s chastity as a springboard to make it to her own seat. She then crossed her feet directly over Cindy’s locked pussy and tapped her foot against the metal.

Cindy squirmed, unable to control her escalating arousal. The thought of how trapped she was made her wet. She wondered how it could be possible to last the whole weekend without touching herself.

Alison teasingly hovered the soles of her Nikes over Cindy’s face. Cindy stared at the soles in awe. They were so expensive; so pure. There was the slightest hint of dirt between the grooves and it felt wrong to leave them unattended.

“M-Miss, Alison?” she said as humbly as she could. “May I please clean the bottom of your Nikes?”

Jessica kicked the heel of her sneaker hard against Cindy’s chastity. Cindy yelped as the impact pushed against her pussy lips.

“Freak,” said Jessica, grinding her heel, “are you fucking serious right now?”

Alison giggled. “She can do yours after mine, sis.”

“That’s disgusting,” said Jessica, using her phone to turn on the plasma screen at the back of the front passenger seat and search through the channels.

“Don’t listen to her, loser,” said Alison. “Of course, you may clean my Nikes. Be sure to get your tongue between the cracks.”

“Thank you, Miss,” said Cindy, aware of how pathetic she sounded but unable to control her desire for further debasement. She extended her tongue as far as she could and scraped its tip around the ridges of the sneaker, gathering up grit and dirt.

Alison giggled and rested her second foot against Cindy’s collar. Cindy felt her throat constrict. She gagged as a reflex.

“Hey!” said Alison, “don’t you dare get any of your gross spit on me.”

“N-no, Miss, s-sorry.”

Cindy worked hard to ensure she didn’t miss a single piece of dirt. Her pussy twitched inside its prison and she soon found herself humping her crotch against Jessica’s sneakers.

Jessica stomped a foot as hard as she could against Cindy’s inner thigh. “Don’t you fucking dare.”

Cindy momentarily stopped licking in order to wince at the blunt pain in her bone.

Alison kicked her heel down on Cindy’s nose. “Hey, I never said stop.”

Cindy blinked tears as she continued circling her tongue across Alison’s sole.

Eleanor slotted her buttocks snugly onto the driver’s seat. She turned back and smiled at her daughters. “Having fun, girls?”

Alison giggled and leaned down, treating Cindy to a sight of her cleavage stuffed inside her tight pink tank top. She snapped some pictures of Cindy's position with her phone. “Lucy’s gonna die when she sees this.”

Eleanor chuckled. “Honestly, Cindy, look at yourself. You’re actually licking the bottom of my daughter's sneakers. How does that make you feel?”

Humiliated, exhilarated, desperate to cum. “W-wonderful, Goddess.”

They all laughed.

“Hey, Mom,” said Jessica, taking some headphones from a hook by her side. “I’ve been thinking. We don’t actually need to drive her home, do we?”

Eleanor pressed a button to start the powerful V-8 turbo engine. She gripped the steering wheel and the elegant muscles in her forearm flexed inside her long tight-fitting black sleeves. She pressed her suede Jimmy Choo boot on the pedal and they began to slowly move down the driveway. “What do you mean, sweetie? You want her to come with us to the spa?”

“Ew. No. Of course not. That would be super embarrassing. But we could just dump her somewhere on the highway? Think how funny it will be when she has to run home half-naked showing off her chastity and collar to the world?”

Cindy whimpered at the thought into Alison’s sneaker.

Alison bounced in her seat and clapped, tapping her foot against Cindy's face while Cindy continued to try and lick. “Oh my god,” she said, “that would be amazing. Can we, Mom? Please?”

Eleanor chuckled. “She’d be arrested for indecency.”

“Even better,” said Jessica, sneering down at her human footrest.

“Oh, baby,” said Eleanor lovingly, “what did I tell you earlier? You have to learn to take your time with them. It will be hard to have fun with her if she’s in a jail cell.”

Jessica scoffed. “They’d probably just fine her or something.”

“And how would she pay for it? We’ve taken all her money.”

They all had a good laugh at Cindy’s expense as Eleanor exited the gates of her mansion and picked up speed, zooming down the road.

*

Cindy panicked as soon as Eleanor parked. She thought for a moment Eleanor had changed her mind about Jessica’s idea. Cindy saw herself, naked from the waist down aside from her stainless-steel chastity, under assault from honks, horns, and hollers. She would desperately try to cover herself, crying uncontrollably. A car would swerve and force her down an embankment. She would land heavily in a muddy pool. She would struggle to clamber back up only to find herself caught by the flashing blue lights of the highway patrol.

Alison peered through her black-tinted window. “Oh my god,” she said, “what kind of a loser lives in a dump like this? Oh right,” she grinned down at Cindy beneath her feet, “you do.”

Jessica wrapped her headphones around her neck and leaned across her sister to take a look. “Ha! Look at her car. Someone trashed it. That’s hilarious.”

Cindy kissed the bottom of Alison’s sneaker. She wasn’t sure why.

Jessica continued, squinting. “What does it say? Cunt, whore, slut…what’s that one?”

“Bitch,” said Alison.

Jessica laughed and stomped her heel hard into Cindy’s stomach. “Looks like whoever did this knows you pretty well, freak.”

Alison innocently bit her fingernail and giggled.

Eleanor half chuckled and half sighed. “Really, Cindy? Why did you just leave it there for everyone to see?”

“I’m sorry, Goddess,” she said. There was nothing else to say. She shivered with dread at the idea of letting slip Alison’s involvement. She could only imagine how terrible that would go for her.

Jessica scoffed. “She’s probably too poor to have it towed.”

“Ew,” said Alison, “why are you so poor, loser?”

Because she left high school with little to show for herself but memories of Eleanor. Because the only job she could get was at Krogers. Because she lacked the confidence to seek promotions. Because she enjoyed recommending the prettier, lazier girls be advanced in her stead. Because what little money she had saved over the years had willingly been laid before Eleanor’s $1500 boots.

“I, um, don’t know, Miss,” she answered.

“I bet there're cockroaches,” said Jessica.

Alison slammed her foot down hard against Cindy’s forehead. Cindy felt blood dislodge inside her head. “Gross! You deserve to be poor if this is where you live. I couldn’t even imagine living in a place like this. Not ever.”

“Girls,” warned Eleanor with a chuckle. “You’re exaggerating. I’ve seen much worse than this you know.”

Cindy was overcome with gratitude for Eleanor’s defense.

Eleanor continued. “You know the house I grew up in wasn’t a palace, right?”

Cindy remembered Eleanor’s house. A nice suburban house with a picket fence. She had dreamed of being invited inside. She had fantasized about her parties. They were the most popular parties in school. People sucked up to Eleanor for weeks just to be considered for an invite. Cindy had thought of offering herself as a server just for the chance to be part of them. But she had never been brave enough. Despite her bruises, aches, and chastity, she had to remember how lucky she was. She was riding in Eleanor’s actual car! That was something to brag to her teenage self about for sure.

Jessica scrunched her nose. “Please tell me your house was nicer than this, Mom?”

Eleanor laughed. “Of course it was. I’m just saying. You’d be surprised to learn just how many of the sisters actually come from somewhat humble beginnings.”

“Mom,” whined Alison, “this is creepy. I don’t want to ever think of you as being, like, poor. Can we go now?”

“Oh, sweetie, I was never poor. I owned my High school. I had more simps begging to give me their money than I knew what to do with. But alright, let’s go. You can let her out now.”

Alison opened her door. Cindy tilted her head and saw her house upside down in her vision. They were right about everything. It was small and dirty. She was so ashamed for them to see it. Their eyes deserved better.

Jessica kicked her hard in her chastity and Cindy gasped at the sharp pain. “Go on then, freak. Get out.”

Cindy wormed away from Alison’s sneakers and crumpled onto the ground outside the SUV.

Alison giggled. “You should crawl to your front door too, loser.”

Cindy gulped and glanced around. None of her neighbors seemed to be in their front yards but she suspected an expensive Mercedes SUV parked outside would gain the attention of someone. She really hoped her family wasn’t home. She scurried on all fours to her front door as quickly as possible.

“Hey!” said Jessica, throwing Cindy’s pants, and panties from the car. “Don’t forget these!”

Cindy whimpered and scampered back like Gollum to gather them from the ground, much to the amusement of Jessica and Alison.

Eleanor’s window opened. She rested her elbow on the ledge and dangled a key on a golden chain over her door. Cindy gasped and crawled to it as if magnetized. She watched its subtle sway in the breeze like a cat.

Eleanor chuckled at her. “You’re going to be a good girl for me, aren’t you?”

Cindy nodded, hypnotized. Eleanor was now her key holder, and so held more power over her than ever. Cindy wouldn’t have had it any other way. Eleanor yanked it away and Cindy was left staring doe-eyed.

“Hurry inside, Cindy,” said Eleanor, “you wouldn’t want your neighbors to know what a little pervert you are, would you?”

“No, Goddess. Thank you.”

Alison and Jessica laughed as they closed their door. Eleanor smiled as she drove away, speeding her V8-turbo engine down the road.

Cindy crawled back to her door despite Eleanor and the girls no longer watching her. She whimpered as she tried to find the keys in her pants. She had a horrible sinking feeling that they were lost until she found them.

She fiddled the key into the door and threw herself inside, quickly shutting it behind her. She collapsed onto the floor and rubbed her chastity, desperate to find a way inside the metal mesh. It was useless. She sobbed in frustration as her clit throbbed inside its prison.

She stayed like that for a few minutes before the reality of her dire situation set in. Pete or Sarah could walk in at any moment. The last thing she needed was to try and explain why she was trying to masturbate on the floor while locked in chastity. She scurried up the stairs on all fours to the bathroom as if she had forgotten how to stand upright.

*

She cleaned herself using the showerhead over the bathtub. She had no giant walk-in shower with different spray and fragrance settings like Eleanor, and there was limited hot water. It was for the best. She wanted to be clean, not indulgent.

She carefully applied vitamin-K cream to her bruises, paying special attention to her ass cheeks. She winced at the sharpness as she rubbed it over her skin. Her hand wandered back to her chastity and she bit her lip. She would stay this way until Eleanor decided to release her. It made sense for Eleanor to control her orgasms. If left alone, Cindy would do nothing but play with herself.

She dried herself with damp towels and went to her bedroom to change her clothes. Her phone buzzed and she leaped for it like a kitten chasing a ball. She gasped as she saw Eleanor had sent pictures of her grand suite at the spa.

The decor was elegant and sophisticated with hardwoods and neutral colors. There was a wrap-around balcony, a full dining room with china, glassware, and an ice bucket of champagne. There was a 55” LED fireplace beneath a giant plasma screen. There were luxurious rugs, a full lounge, and a four-poster, Alaskan king bed.

Cindy typed back eagerly. -It looks amazing, Goddess!

Her heart quickened as another picture came in. It was of Eleanor herself, posing on her balcony, pouting into the camera with her elbows resting on the rail behind her. Her Rolex was displayed and her breasts were thrust forward powerfully. The peaceful mountains and serene lake offered the perfect backdrop to her portrait. Cindy felt giddy. Such a beautiful picture and it was all for her.

She typed again. -Incredible, Goddess! Thank you!

Eleanor sent her a lipstick kiss emoji and Cindy blushed, smiling at her screen. It had been worth every dollar.

Eleanor typed. -Since you have some free time, go kneel in the corner of your room. Hands on your head.

Cindy gulped and her pussy twitched at the order.

-And stream yourself on Facebook Live. I want to see you.

-Yes, Goddess.

-Good girl. Stay there until I call you. I’m going for a massage.

It was all the motivation Cindy needed. She locked her door and rested her phone against her dresser. She started the stream and sent the link to Eleanor. She dived into her corner and leaned her nose against the crack between the two walls. She inhaled the musty white paintwork and clasped her hands on her head. Her pathetic posture was unused to being worked like this and she already felt an ache in her spine. She hoped she could manage it without collapsing. All she wanted was to be Eleanor’s good girl.

*

Cindy’s knees ached. The threadbare carpet offered little comfort for her bones. She circled her hips, trying to get some kind of relief from her constant arousal. Each time the monotony of staring into the white wall set in, and her posture slouched, her pussy tingled, warning her back into position.

She glanced across at her phone on the dresser and wondered if Eleanor was watching her. It filled her with pride to know her goddess was relaxing in an exclusive resort, being pampered beyond Cindy’s wildest dreams, and yet still thought enough of Cindy to keep an eye on her.

She imagined Eleanor on a cushioned massage table with her lower half covered by a white towel as an expert kneaded oil into her sunkissed skin.

Cindy was the chosen one. Out of all the sycophants, nerds, and losers Eleanor could have taken, it was Cindy - little, insignificant Cindy - who had won her attention.

A sudden thud against the door disturbed her reverie. She instinctively looked behind her shoulder but remembered Eleanor’s order not to move and quickly returned her nose to the wall.

The handle rattled but the lock held firm. Pete yelled through the wood. “Cindy! What you doing in there? Open up.”

“I’m busy Pete,” she shouted back, feeling the vibration of her voice against the corner.

“Let me in woman. I want to talk to you.”

She rolled her eyes and sighed. She had no time to deal with him. She had important wall staring to complete. “Later. I’m busy.”

He thumped the door. “Where’ve you been all day?”

“What are you talking about? I work.”

“Really? Cus I stopped by at Krogers earlier and you weren’t anywhere to be seen. In fact, your manager said he hasn’t seen you for three days.”

Her skin prickled. She ought to have expected this. “You’ve been spying on me?”

“We’re the victims of a crime, woman. And for some reason, you don't seem to give a shit.”

“I was working actually, Pete. Just not at Krogers. I’ve got a new job, a better job. A job I actually care about.”

“What job?”

“I’m a housekeeper. I’m working at one of those big houses over in Paradise Hills.”

“What? You didn’t think to tell me about this?”

“I’m on probation, Pete. If I do a good job there’s a chance I’ll get the job…permanently.” She bit her lip and moaned a little. God, she hoped so.

“So, you're done at Krogers?”

She sighed. She wished she could tell them all to go fuck themselves, but unfortunately, she needed the money now more than ever. Perhaps Eleanor would start paying her once Cindy had done a good enough job to keep around full-time? But she couldn’t survive without a job until then. Not while Pete didn't work. The lazy slob hadn’t bothered to find a job ever since the plant closed. He said it was useless with all the jobs going to foreigners. It was nothing but an excuse to eat chips and watch TV all day. Ignorant fuck.

“No. I’m only on probation. I’ll go into Krogers tomorrow.”

“You’d better.”

She laughed into the wall. Who did he think he was? Jessica? “Fuck you, Pete. Why don’t you get your lazy, fat, ass off the couch and go find something yourself? I’m finally working a job that makes me happy for once in my fucking life. Get fucked!”

Her outburst was cathartic.

Pete’s response was stuttered. “I mean…that’s not…what I meant. Krogers will fire you if you don’t-”

“GET FUCKED!”

There was silence. Cindy waited for his departing footsteps and grinned. That had shut him up. She should have said that to him years ago.

A video call came through on her WhatsApp and she dived for it. She swiped hungrily to see Eleanor in a white, fluffy robe with her cleavage showing through the V-neck cut. Her tan glistened. She circled red wine in a large glass and pouted.

“G-Goddess,” said Cindy, breathlessly.

“My my,” said Eleanor, “that was quite something, Cindy. I’m proud of you.”

“Really?” she flushed, so happy she could have cried.

“You know, your husband doesn't deserve you, Cindy.”

Cindy sniffed and rubbed across her nose. “Thank you, Goddess. You do, though, Goddess.”

Eleanor chuckled. “My whole family does actually.”

“Yes, of course,” Cindy bowed at the screen. “You’re all so wonderful.”

Eleanor sipped her wine. “Well, we’re going to get ready for dinner. You may leave the corner once we are seated and start your own dinner.”

“Thank you, Goddess.”

“Although, I think your taste buds will find it hard to cope with anything too flavorful, don’t you?”

She nodded happily.

Eleanor pouted a smirk at her. “Then find some oatmeal or something. Maybe boil some rice? Something plain. I don’t want you overstimulated. You may drink a glass of tap water. But just one mind you.”

Cindy would have eaten broken glass and drank bleach at Eleanor’s word after the support she had shown her. Cindy was justified in her loathing for her useless husband. Eleanor had made it so. Her word meant more than anything. It was the word of the divine.

“Goddess? Th-thank you. You’re amazing. R-really. You’re the greatest.”

She chuckled. “I know Cindy. I know.”

*

Cindy searched her sparse cupboards. It was typical of Pete not to bother picking up groceries despite being at Krogers making a fool of himself and her. She was relieved to find half a bag of macaroni noodles that would meet Eleanor’s criteria so long as Cindy didn’t add any salt. She poured tap water into a pan and turned on the hob.

She refused to allow herself any further guilt over handing over her money to Eleanor. Sarah was an adult now with her own job, and Pete had forfeited his right to criticize since he made the decision to blame the world for his own failures. If Cindy wanted to go bankrupt for Eleanor, then it was her right to do so. It was all her money anyway.

Eleanor had made her happier in just three days than Pete had managed in twenty years of marriage. She knew Pete only married her because he got her pregnant anyway and she was pretty sure he had cheated on her. Not that she cared. Serving Eleanor was her true place in life. So long as she remained loyal and obedient, there was no reason she couldn’t serve her forever. Her stomach knotted and her pussy tingled. She squeezed her thighs and moaned.

“Mom?”

Cindy spun and gasped, her heart racing. “S-Sarah? Don’t sneak up on me like that.” She was blushing as if Sarah had somehow read her thoughts.

Sarah blinked at her. “Sorry, Mom. I didn’t mean to scare you. Are you okay? Dad says-”

“Your father can shut the fuck up.”

“Okay…well, I’m not getting involved in this. You should probably see this, though.”

“See what?”

Sarah approached with her phone. “There’s a TikTok making the rounds.”

Cindy froze and gulped. She feared the worst but was relieved to see it was only of herself drowning in Eleanor’s pool. There was so much worse Alison and Jessica could have shared with the world. The material they possessed was easily enough to blackmail her for life if they chose. Cindy would deserve it too. What kind of woman debased herself for the amusement of high school seniors? Falling into the pool was the mildest of all her humiliations. At least she could explain this one.

“Where did you find this?”

“I was right, this is you, isn’t it? What the hell, Mom? Where are you?”

“It’s my new job.”

“What? your new job is falling into swimming pools?”

“No silly, of course not. I’m a housekeeper at one of the big houses over in Paradise Hills. I accidentally fell in the pool. My own fault. I was just clumsy.”

“Mom, you look really scared. I know you can’t swim.”

Cindy laughed. “Oh, don’t be so dramatic, Sarah. I was fine.”

“Mom, who are these people you work for? I mean, they literally videoed you instead of helping.”

“They tossed me a life preserver actually.”

“That hit you in the head. Don’t you see this is abuse? They can’t treat you like this. It’s illegal.”

She flushed. “It’s just a joke, Sarah. Jeez.” She turned back to her pan, now steaming.

“Mom, don’t get mad. I’m just worried about you. You’ve been acting weird for a few days. I get they are probably paying you well, but you don’t have to take abuse. You can report them.”

She wondered what Sarah would say if she knew that not only had Eleanor not paid Cindy a single cent, Cindy had in fact gone into debt upwards of $12000 and counting.

“I’m not reporting anybody, Sarah. Stop being ridiculous. I love my new job. I feel happy for the first time in years. Why are you trying to ruin this for me?”

Sarah stared at her. “I mean, I’m glad you’re happy, Mom, but-”

“No buts!” She turned back to her daughter. “I’m happy! Leave me alone!”

“Okay,” said Sarah hesitantly. “Just think about what I said.”

Cindy went back to her macaroni without a word. She wished she was back in her corner. She did not have to explain herself to anyone while her was nose pressed against the wall. It was bliss.

*

Her pasta was so bland it was difficult to eat. Surely Eleanor would approve? She ate alone at the kitchen table. Pete had said nothing to her since their argument and she doubted he would attempt to make it up to her. The man was as stubborn as he was lazy.

Eleanor sent pictures of her own exquisite plates of Michelin star cuisine and Cindy was on the edge of her seat waiting for each new dish to arrive. Her stomach rumbled as she admired wild escargots de bourgogne. Half-shelled oysters in a mignonette sauce. Salmon, spinach & baby kale salad with avocado, blueberries, walnuts, and a citrus vinaigrette.

She poked her bowl of sad macaroni and was in wonder at the seared salmon with confit celery root, and sautéed leeks, in a calamansi beurre blanc sauce. Cavatelli pasta and gulf shrimp à la provençale, cherry tomatoes, in a spicy lemon sauce. And a filet Mignon in Bordeaux butter, with a red wine reduction.

She drooled a little at the gala apple Tarte Tatin. Strawberry sorbet du jour and bananas foster. She sipped her tap water as she appreciated the bottle of Bordeaux Supérieur - Château Laronde Desormes, and the chilled Iceberg glassed mineral water.

Finally, Eleanor took a picture of the bill next to Cindy’s own credit card. $350.34. Cindy prayed there was enough left on the card to cover it plus the tip. She jumped as Eleanor’s video call vibrated her phone aggressively over the table.

She picked it up and rushed from the kitchen upstairs to answer.

“Goddess,” she said breathlessly, moving to the bathroom to avoid being overheard by Sarah, locking the door.

Eleanor had changed into a close-fit, black maxi dress. A Fuschia necklace drew the eye to her intimidating cleavage and her matching earrings were the perfect complement. She pouted into the camera with Jessica and Alison leering behind her shoulders in their own high-slit form-fitting Penelope dresses with draped necklines, spaghetti straps, and shell-shaped jeweled earrings. Cindy smiled with pride at how she had managed to keep such awkward and expensive material wrinkle-free. They all looked so beautiful. It was worth all the effort in the world.

“How did you like my pictures, Cindy?” asked Eleanor.

“I loved them, Goddess. Thank you so much. Was it as delicious as it looked?”

Eleanor shrugged one shoulder. “It was fine, I suppose. Not the best we’ve ever had, but fine. And what did you eat?”

“Macaroni, Goddess,” she said proudly.

“With what?”

“Nothing. Just the noodles. I didn’t even salt the water.”

They all had a good laugh at that.

Jessica grinned into the camera. “I’ll bet even that was a sensory overload for you, right freak?”

Alison giggled. “Maybe she should just eat dog food in the future?”

“Maybe she should,” said Jessica. “What do you think, freak?”

Cindy gulped. She wondered if they would really make her do that. The delighted grins on their faces told her they definitely would. She looked imploringly to Eleanor who smiled back, her eyes gleaming with tipsy mischief.

“I, um, don’t really know, Miss.”

“Seriously?” said Jessica. “That’s pathetic. You’d really eat dog food if we ordered you to?”

“She already has the collar,” said Alison. “It isn’t that much of a stretch.”

They laughed.

She wanted to say it would be a hard line she wouldn’t cross, but she couldn’t. Her wet pussy made it impossible to say no to them. Just how far would she humiliate herself for their amusement? Surely there was a limit…right? She felt her skin prickle with fear.

Eleanor chuckled. “Poor Cindy. They’re so mean to you, aren’t they?”

Cindy squirmed. “Um, I don’t know, Goddess.”

“There’s a lot you don’t know, isn’t there, freak?” said Jessica. “I think cutting off her pussy has cut off her brain.”

Eleanor smiled. “That can happen, sweetie. I suppose we’ll just have to do her thinking for her now.”

Alison and Jessica sniggered evilly and Cindy gulped.

Eleanor continued. “Where are you right now? The bathroom?”

“Yes, Goddess.”

“Good. It’s time for you to get ready for bed.”

The fact it was only 8:30 meant nothing. Cindy was exhausted. She was grateful for an early night.

“Wash your face and brush your teeth.”

She nodded, shuffled to the sink, and grabbed her toothbrush.

Eleanor stopped her. “What are you doing?”

“B-brushing my teeth, Goddess?”

“In the sink? No, no. I think the toilet is much more appropriate for you, don’t you?”

Cindy slowly nodded. She crouched onto her knees beside the bowl. Her hands trembled. “M-may I set you down, Goddess? I don’t want to get water on you.”

They grinned at her.

“You may,” said Eleanor, “but make sure we can see you.”

She set her phone against the edge of the bathtub, dipped her toothbrush in the toilet bowl, and brushed it around her teeth. At least the water was regularly circulated. It was probably cleaner than the faucet.

“Now your face,” said Eleanor.

Alison giggled. “Get it in there good, loser. All the way.”

Cindy took a deep breath and lowered her face inside the bowl. She closed her eyes and pressed her face against the water. The laughter coming from her phone was muffled by the porcelain.

“Flush it!” yelled Alison excitedly.

Cindy clawed up at the toilet to find the chain. She flushed it once and her face spun. She lifted herself from the bowl and gasped, completely drenched, spluttering water.

Alison and Jessica were in fits of laughter. Jessica had to turn away from the camera, crying and gripping her ribs. Eleanor chuckled.

“Ewwww,” said Alison.

“Oh my god,” said Jessica, trying to catch her breath, “I can’t believe she did that.”

“Okay, Cindy,” said Eleanor, “we’re going to have some more drinks now. You need to set up your camera so we can keep an eye on you over live stream while you sleep.”

“Yes, Goddess,” she said,

“Set yourself down on the floor where we can see you.”

“You mean th-this floor, Goddess?”

“Obviously. What? You want to share a bed with your husband after everything that has happened today?”

She was right. She wanted him nowhere near her. Not to mention his wandering hands might catch her chastity under her nightgown. She hadn’t even thought about that.

Alison giggled. “You can even use toilet roll as a pillow.”

“Th-thank you, Miss.”

“You’re welcome loser. Aren’t we kind to you?”

“Yes, Miss. I don’t deserve it.”

“You really don’t. I think you should show how thankful you are by doing something extra nice for me when I get back.”

Eleanor smiled. “For all of us.”

Jessica grinned. “How can she do that, Mom? You have all her cards.”

Eleanor smirked and swirled the wine in her glass before finishing it. “Didn’t you say your daughter has a job, Cindy?”

Jessica’s eyes alighted with joy. “Oh my god, yes! Sarah, right? This is fucking perfect! You can totally borrow from her to buy us presents.”

Eleanor chuckled. “What a wonderful idea.” she tapped her fingers on the screen as if casting a spell. “Make it so.”

“Yes, Goddess,” said Cindy as if under a charm.

“Good girl. You may sleep now. We’re going to go enjoy ourselves.”

“Thank you, Goddess” she said, “you deserve-” Eleanor hung up. “It…”

In the silence, she found herself missing them all so much it ached. She placed a toilet roll on the floor and snuggled her cheek against it. She restarted her live stream and curled up into a fetal ball. The cold of the toilet water and the linoleum made her shiver.

She was drifting into dreams of Eleanor when she was awoken by a notification from her phone. There was a picture of Jessica and Alison, clearly intoxicated, holding their middle fingers to the camera. Alison stuck out her tongue and Jessica sneered. Cindy squirmed and drummed her fingers against the metal of her chastity, sobbing from sexual frustration. It was going to be a long night.

Chapter 3.

Cindy admired her in the rear-view mirror of her car. She looked quite cute. Plus, the constant contraction against her throat felt safe, like Eleanor was always with her.

It was already dark. Her time with Eleanor and her family had gone by too quickly. She couldn’t wait for tomorrow. Her heart raced and her blood was hot.

She checked the cul-de-sac was quiet and slid down in her seat. She guided her fingers inside her panties and massaged around her clit, spreading her fingers into a V for the victory Eleanor had gained over her.

She rubbed. The sway of Eleanor’s buttocks in her skin-tight leather. The taste of toilet water. Jessica’s anger. Alison's feet. All the money she had spent. The electricity through her neck. She gasped and came. Her submissiveness had given her warmth and euphoria. It was incredible. She felt better than ever. She was like a new woman.

“Thank you,” she said breathlessly to Eleanor as if she could hear her through the collar.

She looked over at the tall hedgerow that guarded Eleanor’s estate against unworthy eyes and sighed longingly. What might happen if she was to crawl back to the gate and beg to be allowed to stay? Would Eleanor take her in? Make a slave of her?

She shook her head and slapped her cheek.

She had to snap out of it. She was not eighteen anymore. She was a mother and a wife. She had a mortgage and a job. She had responsibilities now.

She turned the key in the ignition and her crappy engine spurted into life. How was she ever going to hide her collar from Pete and Sarah? She would have to sneak inside and find a scarf before they saw her. She would figure this all out later.

*

The lights were on in her living room but the upstairs seemed dark. Pete was definitely home. He was always these days. If she were lucky, Sarah would be working a late shift at Burger King. So long as Cindy got rid of her husband for a few minutes she had a chance to avoid being seen.

She parked away from the house and texted Pete.

-Hi, honey. I’m on my way. Do you want take out for dinner? Whatever you like. I’ll be home soon.

She waited for a response, biting her nails. But after a few minutes of nothing, she sighed and dialed his number. After a couple of rings, he answered with a grunt.

“Pete,” she said, “I’m tired. I’ve been working all day. Can you please go out and get us some food?”

“You have the car.”

‘Pete!’ she said, unable to control the impatience in her tone. “Just do this one thing for me. I’m exhausted. I don’t want to stop. I just want to get home. Wendy’s is literally just two blocks away.”

“Fine, let me finish watching this.”

She listened to Pete’s heavy breathing down the line and knew she would have to control herself if she had any hope of having him leave. She was not Eleanor. She did not have the charisma to simply make people do what she said.

“Please, honey,” she said softly, hoping to gain his sympathy. "I’ve had a really hard day. Please go now. You can get me the chicken salad.”

“A salad?”

“Yes, Pete a salad,” she snapped, forgetting her patience immediately. Pete had that effect on her.

“Alright. Got sand in your vagina?”

She removed the phone from her ear and took a moment to compose herself before responding. She loathed him sometimes. “I’m sorry, Pete. I’m just exhausted,” she said as sickeningly sweet as she could manage. “I would like to try a salad.”

“Alright, give me a sec. I’m going.”

“Thank you.” She disconnected before giving him a chance to say anything else.

She waited far longer than the second he had claimed before he finally come waddling out the front door. She ducked behind her steering wheel and peeked over the top as she watched him disappear down the road. It was no wonder the idea of a salad was so shocking to him. The only greens he ate were relish on his greasy burgers.

When it seemed safe, she slowly drove up to the house. Pete had left the door unlocked. She opened it a crack and looked around for any sign of Sarah. It seemed clear. She entered and rushed upstairs.

She reached her bedroom door and had her hand already gripped on the handle when she heard the flush of the toilet. The bathroom door opened and Sarah stepped out, turning off the light. Cindy froze like a weasel in the headlights.

“Mom?” said Sarah, furrowing her brow, “um, what’s that around your neck?”

Cindy gripped the leather and pulled at it absentmindedly as if noticing it for the first time. She laughed, more anxiously than she intended. “Oh, this? I’m just trying something. Do you like it?”

Sarah blinked at her. “That’s a dog collar, Mom.”

“Oh, Sarah,” she said, desperately trying to think of a way out of it. “Don’t be silly.”

If only Sarah had spent twenty more seconds in the bathroom. Why was fate tormenting her like this? Why couldn’t Sarah have been out with friends like a normal nineteen-year-old? Because she didn’t have any friends. She had always been shy and awkward - easy prey for the confident, outgoing girls.

Cindy had hoped better for her daughter, but as it turned out, Sarah was just like her mom. She was unfortunately destined for a life of mediocrity. Cindy blamed herself for failing to prepare Sarah properly for the hardship of life. Still, she was a good girl and Cindy loved her more than anything.

“Mom?”

“It’s just a choker. I heard they’re fashionable. Alternative fashion they call it I think.”

“So, like steampunk?”

Cindy smiled, relieved to have gotten away with it. “Yes, exactly. I love steampunk.”

“Oh really? What’s steampunk, Mom?”

A good girl who asked too many questions.

“Don’t you have better things to do than question my fashion choices, Sarah?”

Sarah shrugged.

“Fine, I guess I’ll just wear a scarf instead. Happy now?”

“Why do you need to wear anything around your neck?”

“Because,” she said, spitting with frustration, “just once in my life I’d like to feel special.” She wasn’t sure where that outburst came from. “Sorry,” she said, “I’m really tired, Sarah.”

“It’s okay, Mom. I’m sorry too. You know you’re always special to me, right?”

Cindy smiled at her. She was a good girl who deserved a better role model than Cindy. Eleanor would never have raised a timid girl to be pushed around and bullied. It was inconceivable that Jessica or Alison would ever be targeted the way Sarah had. It was hard to believe Sarah was the same age as Jessica. It was awful to admit, but Cindy knew Jessica was the objectively better person. Just like Eleanor was better than herself.

Sarah continued. “And I think you look cute, for what it’s worth.”

Cindy smiled. “Do you really think so?”

Sarah nodded and gave her a hug.

Cindy squeezed her close. Sarah would be the best Sarah she could be and Cindy would be proud of anything she achieved. It was useless to try and compare her to Jessica or anyone else. Sarah was special because she was Sarah and Cindy would always love her.

“Your father is bringing in food. I’m going to get changed.”

“You can wear anything you like if it makes you happy, Mom. You know that, right?

Cindy smiled. “Thank you. But I think your father might be confused by it.”

They shared a laugh and Sarah kissed her on the cheek. She headed downstairs and Cindy entered the bedroom.

She checked herself in the standing mirror. It seemed a shame to hide her collar with a scarf but she knew Pete would not be as understanding as Sarah. She really did look cute. Even Sarah said so.

*

Cindy sat with her family across her small kitchen table on an uncomfortable wooden chair. She watched Pete shovel his cheeseburger into his maw and wondered how she had ever let him kiss her with that mouth. She nibbled on her salad, aware it was a pathetic imitation of what she had served Eleanor and Jessica earlier in the day. She sighed without thinking.

“What’s up with you?” said Pete with his mouth full.

“Nothing,” she said.

Sarah picked at her fries. “I like your scarf, Mom.”

Cindy smiled at her.

“Oh yeah,” said Pete, “why you wearing that?”

She glared at him. Had he just noticed? She needn’t have bothered trying to hide her collar. He wouldn’t have noticed even if she had drawn luminous arrows on it. “I thought it looked nice.”

Pete laughed. “Since when did you care about looking nice?”

She slid her food away and got up from the table.

“That’s all you’re eating?” said Pete.

“Go ahead and finish it if you want.”

“I’m not eating a salad.”

“Well, maybe you wouldn’t be so fucking fat if you did once in a while.”

Pete held his cheeseburger in his grip and stared at her, speechless.

“Mom?” said Sarah, “Is everything okay?”

Cindy smiled at her. “Fine, honey. I’m getting an early night, though. Excuse me.”

“You had an early night last night,” said Pete.

“I’m still tired,” she said without looking back, leaving her family staring in bewilderment at the back of her head.

Her attack on Pete felt good. Just a couple of days ago she would never have spoken up like that. It could only have been Eleanor’s influence. She climbed the stairs feeling more confident than she had in forever.

She crawled into bed and under the sheets. It had been the most exhilarating 48 hours of her life. She had to continue to work hard to prove to Eleanor she was worth having around. She could never return to her normal life again. A life without Eleanor was meaningless. She started to play with her clit, terrified and excited to discover just how low she could sink.

*

It was impossible to sleep with Pete snoring like a motorbike. She watched the covers over his gut rising and falling. She had never been less attracted to him. At least he showed no interest in sex. The very thought of his touch revolted her.

She wondered why she’d married him. Because he asked her? Because she thought she couldn’t do better? Because she thought she wanted to live a normal life instead of pining after her high school obsession? If not for Sarah, the last twenty-five years separated from Eleanor would have been a complete waste.

She looked at her phone and saw the time was 3:22. The idea that she could just close her eyes and be instantly teleported to tomorrow was long since gone.

A crash outside the window made her bolt upright. She nudged Pete to try and wake him but he was oblivious, as usual. She sighed at him and clambered out of bed.

She peeked through a gap in the curtains to look down at their dirt driveway to see a lanky figure wearing a black hoodie wielding a baseball bat. Her eyes widened as the figure cracked the bat down against her car’s windshield, shattering the glass.

She reached for her phone to dial 911 when she caught sight of the figure’s face. The large glasses and permanent flush gave her away at once. Emily. The girl who had downed Cindy’s spit. Cindy watched in disbelief as Emily jabbed the bat into the wing mirror, cracking more glass.

Cindy knew should stop her. Emily was not Alison. She was a meek, awkward girl, not unlike Sarah. She would certainly run away if confronted. And yet…Cindy continued to observe her, mesmerized. Was this Emily’s revenge? Cindy would deserve it after her role in her degradation. She suddenly felt better about the whole affair. It was as if they were even now.

How did she even know her address? She gripped her collar. Eleanor said they could track her with it. Alison knew her location. She must have put Emily up to it. She bit her lip and felt a tingle in her pussy. There was no escape from them now, even in her own home.

Emily continued until every window was covered in spider webs of broken glass. She moved to a zip bag on the ground and removed a can of yellow spray paint. She shook it and began to spray slurs over the paintwork. ‘Whore,’ ‘bitch,’ ‘slut,’ ‘loser,’ ‘cunt.’

Cindy touched herself. Her pussy agreed with the insults.

Emily tossed the can back in the bag and opened a flip knife. She stabbed it several times into each of the tires. Finally, she picked up her bag and began to take pictures. No doubt she would be sending them to Alison and Lucy.

Was Alison hoping Cindy would see it all? Did she know Cindy would just stand and watch like a wimp? Did she want her to challenge Emily? Did it really matter? Alison would have found it fun either way.

Emily waited a moment longer than she should have before making her escape as if waiting for permission from Alison before running. Cindy hoped she would get away. She knew it would be difficult enough for a girl like that to succeed in life without a criminal record to her name. Although, she imagined Alison would get a good laugh out of her arrest.

Cindy closed the curtain and looked back at Pete. The slob had snored through the whole thing. He would be in for a shock when he finally awoke. Served him right. It served them both right.

*

Pete patrolled the car, red-faced and sweaty, ranting about those “damned kids.” Cindy rolled her eyes at his attempts at being macho. The car was ruined and they had no insurance against vandalism. There was nothing to be done but sell it for scrap. It was no great loss.

“Have you called the cops yet?” said Pete.

“Of course,” she lied.

She had no intention of ever calling them. The last thing Cindy wanted was for Emily to get into trouble. Emily would be unlikely to spend jail time, but still, it was doubtful a girl like that would do well in jail even if just for a few days. And what if Emily told the cops what Cindy had done to her? Even if it was consensual, the embarrassment of having to explain why she had spat into Emily’s drink was too much. It wasn’t as if she could deny anything. Alison and Lucy both held video footage.

“Then what did they say?” said Pete.

Cindy sighed. She was sick of this. It was stealing time away from Eleanor. “They’re looking into it. But I doubt they can do anything. There aren’t any witnesses. Anyway, I’ll let you know.”

“What does that mean?”

“I have to work, Pete,” she lied again. “I’m calling a cab.”

“We can’t afford cab fare back and forth. Can’t you take the bus?”

“No, Pete. I’m not taking the fucking bus. You’ll have to figure out how to be a man and get us a new car. We’ve been needing one for years.”

She knew they had no money to buy anything. Now more than ever after the debt she had accumulated for Eleanor. But she didn’t care. She just wanted to get to Eleanor as quickly as possible.

She waited until Pete had stormed back inside, cursing at the injustice, before she called the cab. Another day of blissful service awaited her and her pussy tingled with impatience.

*

Cindy first stopped at Delicacé to buy coffee. She felt it was important to show Jessica she had learned her lesson about caffeine doses. The barista remembered her as Eleanor’s housekeeper and understood the importance of the order. Cindy remembered to tip her 50% again. The warm rush of added debt was like a drug.

The cab driver gave her a strange look when she requested her next stop at Paradise Hills. She told him she was working as a housekeeper at one of the mansions and he seemed satisfied with her reasoning. It was a white lie. She was technically working as a housekeeper, just without getting paid. In fact, she was the one paying Eleanor for the privilege. What was her total sum now? Over 12k? She crossed her legs to kill the urge to play with her arousal as she calculated her insurmountable losses.

She asked to be dropped off a little way from Eleanor’s estate since she was unworthy of convenience.

She walked up the sidewalk and halted as she saw Emily standing outside Eleanor’s gilded gates carrying two designer backpacks across her shoulders which no doubt belonged to Alison and Lucy.

Emily blushed and glanced to her feet as soon as she caught sight of Cindy.

Cindy gulped. She knew it was up to her to say something. She was the older woman.

“Hello,” she said as she approached. “Emily, wasn’t it?”

Emily’s shoulders rose as if trying to hide behind them. She was tall but gangly and her ill-fitting clothing did not help her appearance. What chance did she have around girls like Alison and Lucy?

“Look,” said Cindy as warmly as she could, “I owe you an apology for what happened yesterday. It was wrong for me to do that.”

Emily blinked at her from behind her thick lenses.

“I want you to know that I don’t blame you for anything. It’s okay. You don’t need to worry. I’m not pressing charges.”

Emily visibly swallowed and opened her mouth as if to speak when the gates slowly opened. Cindy looked over at Eleanor’s mansion, gleaming in the morning sunshine like an ancient marble palace.

Alison’s rose-pink Porsche convertible was heading towards them along the driveway with Alison's blond hair waving majestically in the breeze.

She pulled up alongside them and stared through her oversized pink framed Bulgari Serpenti sunglasses. Bubble gum showed between her perfect white teeth as she smiled at them, dimpling her cheeks adorably. Her large breasts filled the form-fitting baby pink tank top that was tucked into her designer jean shorts.

“So,” she said, “how are my two favorite losers this morning?”

Cindy felt honored. Alison really considered her a favorite? “Really good, Miss Alison,” she answered quickly. “I have a coffee for you.” She tried to ignore Emily’s perplexed stare.

“What is it?”

“Honey vanilla latte, Miss?” said Cindy, curtseying without even realizing she was doing it.

“Fine. I guess I’ll take it.”

Cindy smiled. “Thank you, Miss.”

Alison took a sip and placed it in her drink holder. “Hey, bitch,” she said to Emily. “Did you finish my homework?”

“Yes, Alison,” she mumbled.

“And you washed and ironed my gym clothes?”

“Yes, Alison,” she mumbled.

Alison pressed a button on her dashboard and opened the trunk. “Alright. Hurry up and get in then. I’m blaming you if we’re late picking up Lucy.”

Emily shuffled to the rear of the car and placed the bags in the trunk first before she clambered inside, curling into a fetal position. Alison pressed the button again and the trunk closed, locking Emily inside like a coffin.

Cindy stared dumbly.

“Where’s your car anyway, loser?” said Alison nonchalantly as though having a girl in the trunk of her car was the most normal thing in the world.

Cindy flushed. “Oh, um, I think I’ll be needing a replacement soon, Miss.”

Alison giggled.

“Um, Miss?” said Cindy, apologetically, “d-do you think it’s safe for her to ride in your trunk like that?”

Alison lowered her sunglasses and stared, challenging Cindy’s right to question her.

Cindy shrank. “It’s just that, um, what if there’s an accident?”

“Are you saying I’m an unsafe driver?”

“No, no, Miss. Not at all. I’m sure you’re a wonderful driver. But accidents can still happen.”

“Stop being such a fucking wimp. We ride to school like this every day. She’s fine.”

Cindy gulped and curtsied. “Yes, Miss Alison. I’m sorry. I’m sure you’re right.”

“Of course, I’m right. Now open your mouth.”

Cindy did as she said, feeling the excitement pumping in her heart. Alison slipped the gum from her mouth and shoved it inside Cindy’s. It held a faint taste of strawberry.

“Swallow it.”

Cindy sucked it down her throat.

Alison giggled. “You’re such a fucking loser.”

“Thank you, Miss.”

Alison shook her head, giggling to herself as she pressed her foot down on the pedal and sped away, spraying Cindy in her exhaust, gathering speed before disappearing down the road.

*

Eleanor was like a dream in her long-sleeved, slim-fit black pullover which was tucked perfectly into her body-sculpted dark jeans. She wore a Gucci belt and thigh-high suede Jimmy Choos with stiletto heels.

Jessica was with her in the kitchen. She appeared ready for another tennis practice in her short, white pleated skirt, sleeveless tank top, and pure white sneakers. Her toned arms and legs were displayed intimidatingly.

Eleanor took her coffee as a matter of entitlement and the act of taking was all the thanks Cindy required.

Jessica stared at her, red with anger.

Cindy was prepared this time. “It’s the right caffeine dose, Miss,” she said, as humbly as she could despite her pride at proving she could do something right.

Jessica stared hatefully as if plotting something.

Cindy gulped down the tightness in her collar and placed Jessica’s coffee on the countertop, next to her phone. She had removed her scarf as soon as she entered the estate. Cindy felt it was important Eleanor saw it on her at all times.

“I must say,” said Eleanor, taking a sip of coffee and placing her cup next to Jessica’s. “I’m pleased you didn’t try a little rebellion and remove the collar last night.”

Cindy smiled. She wished she had a tail just so she could wag it.

Jessica scoffed. “It’s only because we demonstrated what would happen if she did.”

Cindy was wounded. She would never have disobeyed Eleanor. She wished Jessica would see that she wasn’t her enemy. Perhaps when she delivered Jessica’s new racket she would finally be forgiven?

“So,” said Eleanor, pouting, “what did your family say when they saw you?”

“My husband didn’t notice, Ms. I wore a scarf.”

“Wait,” said Jessica, “you have a husband? Seriously, someone actually wanted to marry you?”

Eleanor smiled. “She has a daughter too.”

Jessica grinned, folding her arms. “Really? Who is she?”

Cindy felt her lips dry. Bringing her family into the conversation was too real. “You, uh, wouldn’t know her, Miss,”

“She wasn’t one of those scholarship geeks from school, was she?”

“N-no, Miss. She wasn’t smart enough for anything like that. Her name’s Sarah.”

“Sarah what?”

“Sarah J-Johnson.”

Jessica snatched her phone from the countertop and tapped over the screen. She sighed through her nose. “Why can’t I see her on Facebook?”

“Sorry, Miss. She, uh, isn’t on social media.”

Jessica stared. “What kind of freak isn’t on social media?”

Cindy wrung her hands. “Well, Miss, you see, she was bullied pretty badly at school. All of her online accounts were targeted. She had to delete them all to stop the abuse.”

Jessica laughed. “Figures. What does she do then?”

Cindy flushed. “She, um, has a job.”

“Are you trying to be evasive with me?”

Cindy gulped. She didn’t want to give away things about Sarah. It felt wrong. Like a betrayal.

Jessica banged her fist on the countertop. “Answer me!”

Eleanor rubbed her daughter’s arm. “Now now, baby. I’m sure Cindy will be morethan happy to tell you.”

Cindy understood the warning in Eleanor’s tone. “She’s…working at the Burger King across from Target, Miss.”

Jessica burst into laughter.

Eleanor chuckled, shaking her head in disbelief. “Really, Cindy,” she said, “why would you let your daughter work in a place like that?”

“Well, uh, Ms, you see…um, we needed the money and well, Sarah isn’t as talented as Miss Jessica here-”

Jessica sneered.

“And,” she continued, ashamed of having to justify her daughter to these women, “she doesn’t go to college or anything.”

“No college?” said Eleanor, shocked. “I mean, Jessica isn’t at college either but that’s only because we thought it best she concentrate on her tennis career. What’s Sarah’s excuse?”

“She’s too stupid,” said Jessica.

Eleanor tittered.

Cindy shook her head. Her mothering instinct was threatening to spill. It was one thing for them to disparage herself, she deserved it, but Sarah hadn’t done anything wrong. She may not have been as beautiful or talented or intelligent as Jessica or Alison, but she still deserved respect as a human being.

“Sarah is a smart girl,” she said, defensively, “it’s just that she’s-”

“A wimp,” added Jessica.

Cindy reddened. It was not okay to talk about her like that. What kind of a mother meekly stood by and allowed their daughter to be belittled? She snapped. “I’m sorry she isn’t as perfect as you, but she works hard and she’s a good person. You can say what you like about me, but leave my daughter alone.”

There was silence. Eleanor and Jessica both stared through her like she was a bug, ready to be squashed under their thumbs.

Cindy took an intake of breath and covered her mouth with her hand. She regretted her outburst in the pit of her stomach. Cindy realized then that she feared Eleanor’s displeasure more than she cared for the dignity of her daughter.

Her pussy tingled, reminding Cindy of all she stood to lose if Eleanor sent her away. She wished she could take it back. Sarah wasn’t even around to hear their insults. It wasn’t as if she would ever learn about it.

“The fuck did you just say to me?” said Jessica.

“I’m sorry, Miss. I really am. I’m sorry,” she said, bowing. She felt as pathetic as she sounded.

Eleanor strode forward, her four-inch stiletto heels echoing over the marble.

Cindy dropped to her knees and lowered herself like a cowed dog.

Jessica watched her mother with a smirk. The anticipation sparkled menacingly in her beautiful eyes.

“P-please,” said Cindy, her voice cracking and tears welling. “I didn’t mean it.”

The gold on Eleanor’s Gucci belt and Rolex wristwatch shimmered beneath the lights. Her nipples were erect against her black, second-skin top. She pointed her down finger at Cindy’s wet nose. “Don’t you ever speak to my daughter like that. Who do you think you are?”

Cindy whimpered. A gaping chasm opened beneath her. She saw herself falling, leaving Eleanor forever. “I’m nobody! I’m nothing. I’m sorry.” She clasped her hands. “I’m so sorry. Please don’t send me away. You’re the best thing that ever happened to me.”

“Kick her ass, Mom,” said Jessica excitedly.

Cindy cringed even lower as if melting into a gloop on the expensive floor.

“Go get the paddle, baby,” said Eleanor while staring down at Cindy.

“Yes!” said Jessica with a fist pump. “Which one?”

Eleanor slowly pouted a smile. “Oh, I think you know which one.”

Jessica ran from the kitchen, laughing to herself.

“Okay,” said Eleanor to Cindy, “get down on the floor and present yourself.”

Cindy sniffled and nodded. She squatted on all fours and pushed her buttocks as high up into the air as she could. She gasped as Eleanor reached down to yank her pants and damp panties down her thighs.

“Cindy?” said Eleanor calmly. “How many times have you thought about me while touching yourself?”

Did she mean over the last two days or her whole life? There was no way she could have counted them all. At least once a day since she was eighteen? “Um, I-I don’t know, Ms. A…a lot.”

Eleanor sighed. “We’re going to have to do something to fix that, aren’t we?”

“Yes, Ms,” said Cindy, unsure what she meant by that. “I’m sorry.”

“Got it, Mom,” said the returning Jessica.

Cindy looked behind her shoulder to see Jessica pass Eleanor a vicious-looking obsidian paddle inscribed with a golden ankh. It was at least twenty inches long, five inches wide, and three inches thick. Its weight was clear in the way Eleanor’s muscles flexed within her tight sleeve as she gripped the handle.

Jessica hopped to the side and pointed her phone to record. “Are you going to say some words for the sisters, Mom?”

Eleanor smiled. “Sure. Well, sisters, this is Cindy. Say hello, Cindy.”

“H-hello,” she said to the faceless sisters behind Jessica's camera, whoever they were. Her clit throbbed with humiliation.

“Cindy is about to learn what happens when she disrespects her superior. Isn’t that right, Cindy?”

“Y-yes, Ms.”

“Goddess,” corrected Eleanor.

“S-sorry, G-goddess.” The title felt right and entirely appropriate.

“You’ll remember to watch your mouth in the future, won’t you?”

“Yes, Goddess. Thank you. Tha-thank you for putting me in my place.”

Jessica laughed. “Make it hurt, Mom.”

Eleanor smiled. “I always do, baby.”

Cindy clenched her buttocks in preparation.

Eleanor lifted the heavy paddle high above her head and at that moment, Cindy knew she had never seen anything more terrifying or beautiful in her life. She blinked as if taking a snapshot of the memory as the paddle whooshed through the air towards her exposed ass cheeks.

The obsidian cracked against her buttocks with the reverberation of a slammed door. She screamed as pain rippled through her whole body. She collapsed onto the floor, struggling to breathe through her sobs and panic.

Jessica cheered.

“Cindy,” said Eleanor, firmly, “that was only one. Get back in position.”

Cindy shakily raised herself back to a squat, trying her best to make her throbbing ass as easy a target as possible. Her arms quivered as if surviving twenty push-ups. Tears streamed down her cheeks.

She closed her eyes and the second blow struck, even worse than the first. She howled and crumpled back to the floor, tossing, crying, and wriggling her wet pussy lips over the marble.

Eleanor repeated her warning and Cindy tried to raise herself up but failed. She had no strength left.

“P-please,” she whimpered.

“Please what?”

“Please…m-may I have a-another?” she said, using all her willpower to fight through the pain and fatigue to present herself for another swat.

Eleanor and Jessica both laughed.

“Since you asked so nicely,” said Eleanor, “but stop trembling so much. You don’t want me to miss my aim and break your tailbone, do you?”

“N-no, G-Goddess,” she said and held herself as steady as she could by squeezing her thighs together and holding her breath.

“Good girl,” said Eleanor, before clobbering Cindy’s ass once more.

Cindy’s scream was silent. It was as if all the sound had been beaten from her body. The last of her strength was taken and she collapsed into a blubbering ball.

Eleanor chuckled and walked around her. She placed her boots next to Cindy’s nose and grinned down at her from above her bosom. She held the paddle over her shoulder while her other hand rested on her hip, flaunting her Rolex. She looked more powerful than ever: a true Goddess. Cindy wormed closer, rubbing her arousal over the marble to lightly kiss across Eleanor’s designer boots.

“The sisters will love this, Mom,” said Jessica. “Can I have a turn now?”

Cindy whimpered and wrapped her hand around Eleanor’s ankle for protection.

“Now, now, baby,” said Eleanor, still grinning triumphantly down at Cindy. “I think she’s taken all she can.”

“But that’s not fair. If anyone should have gotten to beat her it should have been me after everything, she’s put me through.”

“You’ll get your chance, baby. Remember what I’ve taught you. They aren’t as strong as we are. If you try to do much at once they’ll break.”

“You don’t need to tell me that. Alison broke the last one. Not me.”

Eleanor sighed. "I know, baby. I've talked to her about it. They aren’t much use to us crippled.”

Cindy quietly sobbed, kissing Eleanor’s boots, daring not to speak in case Eleanor changed her mind. She did not think she could take another beating. She was so grateful that Eleanor had protected her from Jessica; for not hurting her worse, and for knowing her limitations. It seemed the most natural thing in the world for her to be on the floor while her goddess stood proud and dominant over her conquest. She began to hump at the marble.

Jessica laughed. “Oh my god. She’s actually trying to fuck the floor!”

Eleanor slid her boot away leaving Cindy kissing at air. “She’s had a sensory overload. They struggle to control themselves under these circumstances. Cindy,” she warned, “I think you’ve had enough stimulation for now.”

Cindy whimpered and stopped herself by squeezing her thighs.

“Mom,” said Jessica excitedly, “we need a picture for the sisters to place in the hall of victory.”

Eleanor grinned and placed the sole and heel of her boot on the back of Cindy’s head, pressing Cindy’s face into the marble. Her hand remained on her hip with the paddle over her shoulder. Her perfect posture pushed her breasts forward proudly. Her nipples showed under the luxury material. Cindy remained as still as possible so as to not ruin the shot. Her ass was still exposed in a bruised shade of purple.

“Perfect,” said Jessica. “God Mom, you’re so fucking hot right now.”

Eleanor chuckled and lifted her boot, allowing Cindy to breathe again. “Okay, Cindy,” she said, “you can’t lie down at my feet all day. You’ve got chores to do.”

“Yes, Goddess. Thank you, Goddess.”

“And you aren’t allowed to touch yourself either.”

Cindy whimpered. She was as desperate to play with herself as she ever had been. “Y-yes, Goddess. Thank you.”

“And pack our cases for the spa. But carefully,” she said, pointing her paddle in warning, “I don’t want to find any wrinkles.”

Cindy wouldn’t have dared. “No, Goddess. I’ll be careful.”

Eleanor pouted. “Off you go then.”

“Crawl!” said Jessica, happily.

Cindy turned and made the long journey from the kitchen on her quivering hands and knees. Her ass throbbed and her arousal almost leaked from her pussy. She had never felt weaker, lesser, or more defeated. It was the biggest turn-on in her life and there was nothing else in her thoughts but to try as hard as she could to please her goddess to gain permission to cum.

*

Cindy was beginning to understand how important it was to stay on top of the cleaning for a mansion of this size. It was a full-time occupation. A deep clean would take more hours than existed in the day.

The monotonous work was made more difficult by the continuous pain in her buttocks. Although, she quickly decided she loved it. It was a permanent reminder of Eleanor’s dominance. It made her work extra hard to ensure Eleanor’s expensive floors, rugs, and furniture looked their luxurious best. Eleanor deserved it.

Eleanor, Jessica, and Alison had all left lists of things they wanted to be prepared and packed for their weekend away at Cindy’s expense. Cindy explored each of their massive walk-in closets trying to match their clothing and shoes to their demands. She was intoxicated by the luxury brands surrounding her. Prada, Chanel, Louis Vuitton. Gucci, Dior, Hermes, Versace, Cartier, amongst others. If Cindy worked every hour of every day for a thousand years, she doubted she could have afforded to buy even half of what they had. Most of their outfits appeared brand new and never worn. Cindy had not bought herself any new clothes in seven years and even then, they were only for work. She felt lucky to be in the presence of such wealth. She would have touched herself had Eleanor not forbidden it.

She steam-ironed each individual piece of clothing and folded them lightly between sheets of tissue paper to avoid the dreaded wrinkles. Clothing like theirs deserved to be treated with the utmost respect. She handled every shoe, sock, bra, and panty as if they were the most delicate of crystals.

When Eleanor buzzed her phone for refreshment, Cindy immediately dropped her task and rushed to obey. She prepared strawberry water using organic berries, glass-bottled Penta water, and ice.

Eleanor relaxed on her patio across a cream chaise lounger on Mediterranean cushions beneath a free-standing aluminum awning with rich sunbrella fabric. Cindy laid the jug of strawberry water and the glass upon a hexagonal, hand-crafted, wrought iron coffee table. Eleanor offered no acknowledgment as she watched Jessica practicing her serves on court.

Cindy poured Eleanor’s drink into the glass.

“Wonderful, isn’t she?” said Eleanor, resting her elbows on the back of her lounger.

Cindy blushed as she admired each curve and contour of Eleanor’s physique. Eleanor had the body of someone with vast resources. She could afford to intake only the healthiest produce and had the free time away from chores and tedium to dedicate to sculpting her body.

But Cindy knew it was not just a matter of wealth. Even if Cindy became a multi-millionaire overnight, she would never attain close to what Eleanor had. Eleanor was genetically superior to her in every way and Cindy felt privileged to be in the vicinity of her Chanel perfume.

“Yes, Goddess,” she said. The title flowed from her mouth. She had never been comfortable calling Eleanor by name. She had adopted Ms to show her respect, but that had never felt right either. Goddess gave Eleanor the reverence she deserved.

Eleanor yawned and stretched her legs. “So, we’re going to have expenses that need covering while we’re away, and since this is your treat, I don’t think it’s fair we should have to pay for them.”

Cindy gulped. “I, uh, thought it was, um, all i-inclusive?”

Eleanor deigned to turn her face ever so slightly in Cindy’s direction.

Cindy felt a twinge in her pussy and immediately averted her eyes away from Eleanor’s beauty. “How much will you need, Goddess?”

“Oh Cindy, I don’t think in amounts. I buy what I like.”

“O-of course, Goddess.” She felt tears in her eyes. There was no way she could afford anything else. Maybe she could take some payday loans? The interest rates would destroy her, but at least she could survive a little while longer. Her bottom lip quivered as she desperately tried to think of a solution that did not involve a refusal, terrified it would end her service. If Cindy could not be useful, why would Eleanor keep her around?

“Just give me your cards, Cindy. Whatever we spend over your limits you can repay later.”

Cindy smiled gratefully and curtsied. Yes, that would solve the problem. Eleanor and the girls could still buy what they liked while gaining Cindy time to figure out how to pay for it all later. Why give her money to a middleman? There was nobody else in the world Cindy would rather have fallen into debt to. She clasped her hands tightly behind her back to control her urge to rub her clit. “Thank you, Goddess.”

Eleanor pouted and waved her away. “Get back to packing. I want to leave once Alison gets home from school.”

Cindy curtsied again and rushed away. It only gave her a couple more hours and she still had much to do.

“Hey freak!” yelled Jessica from the court.

Cindy turned in time to see a tennis ball hurtling toward her face. She whimpered and raised her arms to block the shot. It rebounded heavily off her underarm. She knew from the sting it would bruise.

“Go get me a sports drink.”

She glanced back at Eleanor who was now sipping on her strawberry water and scrolling on her phone, ignoring the scene.

Cindy blushed. “O-of course, Miss,” she said, “what flavor?”

“Coconut,” answered Jessica, returning to her practice. “And hurry. If you allow my electrolytes to drop, I’ll drop you.”

*

She struggled to carry their designer cases down the spiral stairs. Alison was waiting for her at the bottom. She smiled at Cindy with her adorable dimpled cheeks. With that smile, good looks, inherited wealth, and the confidence of always having her whims catered to, Alison was poised to rule the world.

“Hey, loser,” she said, “be careful with that case. It’s a Bottega Veneta.”

“I’ll be extra careful with it, Miss. Thank you.”

“Did you remember my pink Versace swimsuit?”

Cindy felt a prickle of anxiety over her skin. She had triple-checked each of their lists to ensure she had not forgotten anything, but what if she had? She gulped.

Alison’s tank top seemed painted over her curvaceous body. Her hands were on the hips of her tight jean shorts. It was hard to believe she was only eighteen. Cindy sweated a little as she tried to avoid staring at Alison’s imposing cleavage. A flash of herself sucking on her nipple crossed her mind and she released a tiny whimper.

“Well?”

“I did, Miss. Thank you for checking.”

“You’d better have. Or that beating Mom gave you will seem like a massage.”

Cindy smiled nervously and twitched her hips as her clit tingled. “Thank you, Miss.”

“Alright. You can fuck off now.”

Cindy curtsied at the dismissal and continued with the bundle of cases as Alison watched her, giggling.

*

Cindy loaded the cases into the trunk of Eleanor’s black Mercedes SUV. She hoped the attendants at the spa would be careful. If anything crumpled in transit, it would be Cindy’s ass on the line. She prayed the tissue paper and dry-cleaning bags would be enough. This was another test to prove her worth to Eleanor. She felt as if she was still on probation. She could not afford to screw this up.

She returned to the manor and informed Eleanor and the girls that everything was packed and ready. The three of them sauntered out the front door leaving Cindy to scurry out the kitchen door to catch up.

The three of them were waiting for her by the SUV. She felt her skin prickle with dread as she saw Eleanor holding an onyx shoebox with a familiar golden ankh engraved on the lid.

“Is, um, everything okay, Goddess?” she said, wringing her hands.

Eleanor smiled and handed her the box. Cindy curtsied as she took it. “Thank you, Goddess,” she said, which made the three of them chuckle.

Alison took her phone from the back pocket of her jean shorts and started to video.

Cindy blushed. She wished the girls didn’t insist on filming everything. She remembered what Alison had said the day before. “Did you know you’re famous? It’s had like ten thousand views already.” She shuddered. Teens today had the ability to destroy lives at their fingertips if they chose.

“Open it, freak,” said Jessica impatiently.

Cindy opened the lid and stared down in horror at the stainless-steel chastity belt.

Alison giggled into her screen. “Look at her face!”

Eleanor smiled. “I suppose you already know what this is, Cindy?”

Cindy nodded. Disappointment dropped like a rock inside her stomach. She had been clinging to the chance of playing with her clit. It had gotten her through the day. Her pussy seemed to surrender to its fate as either cum or urine trickled down her leg.

“This is so funny, said Alison. “I think she might cry.”

“I did warn you, Cindy,” said Eleanor, pouting. “How often have you masturbated to us?”

Cindy’s lip quivered.

Jessica pointed at her. “You’re fucking gross. You know that?”

Cindy flinched.

Eleanor raised her hand to subdue her daughter. Jessica folded her arms with a sigh.

“So, tell me, Cindy,” said Eleanor, “do you think we exist only to give you something to pleasure yourself to? You never even asked permission to use our image in your perversions, did you?”

Cindy sniffled and shook her head. She was right. They weren’t objects for losers like Cindy to sexualize. They were human beings. Not fantasies to objectify. “I’m sorry, Goddess.”

Jessica scoffed. “You will be.”

Eleanor placed her hands on her hips. “Put it on.”

Cindy wiped a tear from her cheek and slowly began to wriggle her pants down her legs. This was the right thing to do. She deserved to be punished for the thousands of times she had come to thoughts of her goddess.

“Ewwwww,” said Alison, still videoing, “she’s been leaking.”

Cindy blushed as she hesitantly pulled her damp panties down her thighs. Her pussy lips glistened with her arousal.

“This is why she needs locking up, sweetie,” said Eleanor. “Isn’t that right, Cindy?”

“Y-yes, Goddess,” she said weakly.

“Then hurry up. I want to be at the spa before sunset.”

Cindy sniffed and removed her pants and panties from her ankles. Her hands trembled as she held up the metal harness. She lifted each leg and slotted them through the steel straps. She fiddled with the restraints and looked up at Eleanor with water welling in her eyes for help. Alison and Jessica burst into fits of laughter.

Eleanor sighed and marched on her. Cindy flinched as if fearing a strike.

Eleanor tightened each mechanism and clipped it at the front in a padlock. She gripped both sides of the steel around Cindy's hips and jiggled it to ensure its security. A tight mesh-covered Cindy’s pussy, allowing urination without the risk of wandering fingers. Cindy was dejected as she realized she would be unable to reach her lips no matter what. She whimpered and twitched her crotch as if trying to lightly hump the metal for feeling.

Alison and Jessica collapsed into each other, tears of joy were streaming down the pretty contours of their cheeks.

Eleanor chuckled. “You’ll need to keep that clean if you want to avoid infection. You’d better buy some good wet wipes.”

“Yes, Goddess. Thank you.”

“Okay, Cindy. The cards?”

Eleanor held out her hand and Cindy rummaged inside her backpack for her debit and credit card, handing them over with a respectful curtsey which was made more difficult with the metal device squeezing her crotch. Eleanor threw them inside her Gucci Dionysus shoulder bag.

“So then,” she said, hooking her thumbs inside the expensive leather of her belt, “Alison says you’re without a car?”

Cindy glanced at Alison who grinned back at her triumphantly. She blushed and nodded.

“Then pick up this trash,” said Eleanor, indicating Cindy’s clothes and the now-empty chastity box, “and then get in the back. I’ll drive you home.”

Cindy shivered with panic. Eleanor would see where she lived. She would see her tiny house, her trashed car, her dirty windows, and the weeds on her driveway. Cindy looked over at Eleanor's southern French chateau-inspired mansion, her fleet of convertibles, and her lush lawns, and felt shame.

“Mom?” said Jessica. “You seriously want us to share a seat with that freak?”

Eleanor smiled and Cindy felt a cold dread through her bones. “Of course not, sweetie. The floor will be perfectly comfortable for her.”

Jessica and Alison grinned at each other and high-fived.

All Cindy could do was curtsey and thank them for the honor.

Chapter 2.

When Cindy finally arrived home, she was too exhausted to answer any of her husband’s questions.

Pete demanded to know why she hadn't called and where she’d been. She simply answered that she was tired and that they'd talk later. It wasn’t as if she could admit she had spent $600 from their savings to pay the grocery bill of her old high school obsession. Nor could she confess she owed more money on top of that to pay for a tennis racket she hadn’t even broken. He would never have understood her feelings.

Even after twenty years of marriage, she had never mentioned Eleanor to him. All Pete knew of her high school years was that, in his mind, she had grossly underachieved. He had diagnosed her with severe social anxiety and low self-esteem. Her refusal to talk about anything that happened to her in high school had led him to believe her problems stemmed from extreme bullying. She neither admitted nor denied his speculations.

It was true she had once been considered a promising student. She was top of her class back in middle school. Her aspiration was to be a doctor. She had always wanted to help people. Cindy would occasionally think back to herself at that age and wonder what that girl would think if she knew what was to become of her: a middle-aged woman who stacked shelves at Krogers and lost out on countless promotions to literal teenagers. In a sense, Pete was right in his assumption, but he was also far too simplistic.

Cindy was well aware Eleanor had exploited her. Cindy had allowed it to happen. She had been desperate for any attention from Eleanor, positive or negative. If anything, the more Eleanor abused her, the more eager Cindy was to serve her. There had been freedom in servitude. She never had to think for herself. All that mattered was Eleanor.

She was ashamed to admit it, but those had been the happiest days of her life. She wondered if she had subconsciously allowed others to get ahead of her without resistance in the hopes of discovering a new Eleanor who might take control of her life.

But there was only one Eleanor. And now, twenty-five years later, she was finally back in her life.

Cindy crawled under the sheets of the bed she shared with Pete. The same teenage excitement raged in her stomach. Her hand quivered as it found its way inside her panties.

Eleanor was more beautiful than she remembered. A lifetime of success and luxury had molded Eleanor's body into a goddess. Cindy gently massaged her fingers down her wet pussy lips. Finally, she was able to stimulate the tingle she had felt ever since first smelling Eleanor's expensive perfume.

Cindy dreaded the thought that Pete might try and follow her. The last thing she wanted was his unwashed body lying next to her, distracting her thoughts from Eleanor. This was Cindy's reward for all her service. It was worth every cent of the money she had lost. She had deprived herself of this pleasure for too long.

She moaned as she inserted her fingers into herself. She wanted to take her time. She had waited a long time for new memories of Eleanor.

She rubbed against her clit and gasped into her sheets. The roundness of Eleanor's ass in her tight jeans, the pout of her glossy lips, the commanding sound of her voice, the perfect curve of her back. Warm waves rippled through Cindy's whole body. She squealed as she came better and harder than she had in years.

Eleanor was pleasure. Eleanor was bliss. Eleanor was life.

*

It was still dark when she rolled out of bed. Pete stirred from the disturbance.

“You working?” he said half-asleep.

“Yes,” she lied, having already made the decision to call her manager and claim a family emergency. He would be annoyed, but it wasn't as if she made a habit of it. Considering her pitiful wage, she had been a model employee. “I'll be back later.”

Eleanor's coffee, Jessica's racket, and Alison's juice were too important to allow her job to interfere with.

She had never once been late for Eleanor and she was not about to start now. She remembered once when Eleanor had called her demanding snacks for a sleepover she was hosting. In Cindy's haste to reach the store, she had accidentally ridden her bike over broken glass. She lost control of the burst wheel and swerved down an embankment. She cracked her head and broke multiple fingers. She did not let it stop her. She abandoned her destroyed bicycle, clambered up the embankment, and ran the distance to the store. She picked up everything Eleanor wanted and arrived at her door with time to spare. She was panting, bloodied, and concussed, but still, she had succeeded. Eleanor had her snacks, and she was able to sit in the waiting room of the ER proud of that knowledge.

First, Cindy drove to a second-hand tech store to pick up a cheap Samsung Mini to replace the one she lost in Eleanor's pool. Next, she drove to the high-end mall nicknamed "the Gucci Mall" by those of Cindy's class who rarely had a reason to set foot within that Romanesque palace. She passed stores like Agent Provocateur, Giorgio Armani, Balenciaga, Cartier, Louboutin, Fendi, Jimmy Choo, Rolex, and Swarovski, just to name a few. Wherever she looked there were designer stores, botanical gardens, fountains, marble columns, and aquariums.

She received more than one disapproving look from the privileged clientele. Their judgemental stares made her feel as if she should apologize to them for sharing their space.

She wished there was an alternative, but trying to find a Bosworth 96 that matched Jessica's specifications was not as straightforward as she had hoped. If she tried to order online, it would take weeks to arrive. Jessica did not have that time. She needed it quickly. Cindy decided her best chance was to visit Athlétique, the luxury sportswear and equipment store. She knew she should have called and asked if they kept Bosworth's in stock, but she was too afraid they might say no.

She entered the store and made her way over the glossy tiles. Busty and athletic mannequins taunted her with physiques and designer brands she could never hope to afford.

“Excuse me,” she said to the girl in a tight-fitting polo shirt and shorts working behind the counter. Her blond hair was tied into a messy top bun. She folded her arms and stared at Cindy, clearly annoyed to be bothered. Cindy stuttered. “I was, um, wondering if you might help me? I um, have this racket-” she placed it on the counter. The girl glanced at it once and then back to Cindy, furrowing her brow as if challenging Cindy's right to even speak to her. “Is it possible to maybe get a replacement, please, if that isn't too much trouble, Miss.”

She scoffed. “Do you even know what this is?”

“I uh, think it's a Bosworth 96, isn't it?”

“They’re bespoke. Do you know what that means? Built to order? We don't just keep things like this in stock.”

Cindy felt the panic of failure pound inside her head. “Um, do you think I might be able to order one to pick up later today?”

She curled her lip. “Um, no? It would take like a week.”

Cindy's panic turned to fear. The thought of Jessica's rage prickled her skin. She had to try harder. “The thing is, Miss, you see, this racket isn't actually mine. It belongs to a really talented young woman. I mean she's good. Really, really, good, and she really needs it sooner than that.”

The girl shrugged.

She took a shot. She still remembered Eleanor’s surname. “Do you know Jessica Kingsley?”

The girl was blank. Cindy cursed herself. Eleanor must have married. “I mean, not Kingsley. Her mother is called Eleanor? She has a sister, Alison? They live in Paradise Hills?”

The girl relaxed her face. “Jessica Noble?”

“Yes, her! You know her?”

She spoke with enthusiasm. “Sure. Jessica is great. We went to high school together. She's basically won everything she's competed in since she was like four or something.”

“Then isn't there something you can do? She really needs this racket. Please?”

She sighed. “Fine, if it’s for Jessica, I'll make a call.”

Cindy waited, wringing her hands, pleading with watery eyes for the girl to come through for Jessica.

“Hi, this is Athlétique,” said the girl down the phone, “we need a Bosworth 96. No, the customer doesn't know the specs, it isn't for her. Hm mhm, well it's a replacement. We have the original. No, it has to be today. I understand but it’s for Jessica Noble. Yeah, that's right, okay, we'll deliver the prototype today. Okay. Good. Thank you.”

She hung up the phone. Cindy stared at her, wide-eyed and nervously optimistic.

“Two days. Leave your number and we'll text you when it's ready.”

Cindy exhaled her relief. Two days wasn't too bad. This was surely better than panic-buying one that didn't even match Jessica’s specifications. She wondered if there was something she could buy her to soften the blow.

“That'll be $450.”

Cindy was startled at the amount. “Oh, um, really? Okay, sorry, uh, sure.” She opened her cheap handbag and rummaged through old receipts and prescriptions until she found her credit card.

The girl snatched it from her hand and slid it over her reader, tossing it back along with her receipt. “That all?” she said.

“Um-,” Cindy searched in her purse again and presented a twenty-dollar bill. She passed it over the counter toward the girl who stared at it. “Just a little something for your trouble.”

The girl made no move to take it.

Cindy flushed. “Oh, and this too.” She found a ten and a five and added it to the girl's pile.

The girl rolled her eyes and gathered it. Cindy smiled nervously. “Thank you,” she said as if the girl had done her a favor by taking her money. She wanted to ensure the girl did not forget her. Jessica needed that racket. What was another $35? It was just 3 hours at Krogers. In total, she would have to work 110 hours to pay off Eleanor's bill. It was manageable. It was worth it.

She left the store and checked her phone as she walked. It was 9.15. Eleanor expected her at 10:00. She still had time, but she would have to be quick. She placed her phone in her purse but was not looking where she was going as she walked directly into the path of an oncoming shopper. A drink spilled and ice cubes scattered.

Cindy backed away to see a tall, dark-haired woman with designer shopping bags over her forearm, clutching a now-empty iced coffee. Her peach Amalfi tank top was covered in a wet stain as the coffee soaked into the expensive silk.

Cindy stared, horrified by what she had done. The woman stared through the darkness of her Versace sunglasses.

“I'm so sorry,” said Cindy, bowing her head. “I'm really sorry, but I can't-” She turned and ran.

Tears welled in her eyes. She knew she was pathetic, running from her responsibility. She should have offered to pay for her dry cleaning but the thought of another bill terrified her. Besides, Eleanor expected her soon. She had no time to make amends for her clumsiness. Eleanor was her number one priority. She could not let her down, no matter what.

*

Delicacé was the top-rated coffee shop in town. Cindy knew she could not bring Eleanor substandard coffee. For someone like Cindy, Starbucks was a luxury, but Eleanor would expect better. Cindy knew it would cost more, but that was fine. She could always work extra hours later to recoup her losses. It was far better than risking Eleanor thinking poorly of her.

There was a rainbow of cupcakes, freshly-baked muffins, cookies, and cakes within the glass cabinets. The smells of dough, chocolate, and coffee were sumptuous and nostalgic.

Cindy walked across the black and white diamond tiles and perused the selection as if they were Tiffany jewels. The barista stared at her from beneath her nose. Cindy flushed under her disdain and wondered if she had made a mistake in coming there.

“May I help you?” said the barista, curtly.

“Um, yes, sorry, I would like three coffees please.” Jessica and Alison had not technically asked for coffee, but she thought it best to be prepared, just in case.

The barista waited with her hands on her hips. Cindy wondered what she had done wrong.

The barista sighed with frustration. “What coffees?”

Cindy gulped, realizing her mistake. She looked at the chalkboard. She recognized some of the names: Americano, Espresso, Mocha; but what was a Ristretto? Vienna? Con Panna? No prices were listed and Cindy knew enough to know that was not a good sign for her bank balance.

She had no idea what they would want. She knew from high school that Eleanor had expected Cindy to know what she wanted and to go get it. It was doubtful anything had changed.

“Well?” said the barista, impatiently.

She took a chance that Eleanor had been there before. “Um, I'm new to this.”

“Clearly.”

Cindy blushed. “Um, I'm picking them up for someone else. You, uh, don't happen to know Eleanor Noble, do you?”

The barista immediately brightened at the name drop. “Oh, now I understand. You're Eleanor's new housekeeper?”

Cindy nodded and smiled. She was not really anything, but it was easier to play along.

“Eleanor will have a Spanish latte. The girls usually take a honey vanilla latte and an Italian cappuccino.”

“Yes, wonderful. Thank you.”

The barista started to prepare the coffee as Cindy remembered Alison's juice. “Um, sorry to bother you again, but Miss Alison asked for juice?”

The barista turned back hatefully making Cindy feel awful for disturbing her work. “Do you mean a smoothie?”

Cindy was sure Alison had said juice, but maybe she was wrong. Was a smoothie different from juice? Had Alison meant to say smoothie? “Um, I think so?”

The barista shook her head. “You don't know much, do you? How did you get this job again?”

Cindy smiled nervously and wrung her hands beneath the counter.

The barista rolled her eyes. “I recommend the strawberry, kiwi, and mango mix.”

“That sounds delicious. Thank you.”

The barista got back to work and Cindy looked at the selection of muffins. She might have failed with the racket, but she could make up for it with a surprise. Of course, she couldn't forget Alison. She would expect a treat too if her sister was getting one. And how could she leave Eleanor out? No, all three of them deserved something sweet. She waited until the barista had finished her previous orders before asking for three blueberry muffins.

“$95.35,” said the barista, sliding the card reader at Cindy.

Cindy gulped at the price but reassured herself she could make it back. It was only around nine hours of work. She entered her credit card and balked at the option for a tip.

The barista stared coldly at her, waiting, expecting.

20% 30% 50% Other? Cindy was embarrassed to choose the lower option under the scrutiny of the barista. Her finger hovered over the 30% until at the last moment a tingle in her pussy directed her to the highest option. Her total came to just over $143. The barista would net herself a good $47 for five minutes work. Not a bad hourly rate.

*

Cindy rang the buzzer outside the gilded gate that led to Eleanor's mansion and waited for a response.

Eleanor answered through the speaker. “Yes?”

Cindy felt the excitement of hearing her voice in the pit of her stomach. She waved happily at the camera. “Hi, Eleanor,” she said, “I've brought treats.”

“You're late.”

Cindy felt her skin prickle. She had driven well over the speed limit to ensure she had arrived with time to spare. It was 9.45. She still had 15 minutes, but she did not dare contradict her. She hung her head apologetically.

“Anyway,” continued Eleanor, “you can leave your car parked on the street. I don't want to see that eye sore anywhere near my driveway.”

Cindy looked at the dents and dirt on her 2001 Ford Taurus and flushed with embarrassment. What had she been thinking? She could have at least washed it. Eleanor hung up before Cindy had a chance to apologize. A moment later the gate opened.

She reversed her car and backed up along the sidewalk facing the tall hedgerows blocking Eleanor's compound from the street. She took the coffee, muffins and Alison's smoothie from the front passenger seat and bumped her door closed with her bottom. It was a struggle to carry everything in two hands.

She headed up the driveway and the gate closed behind her as if on a timer. It was a long walk across the stone pavers. On either side of her were sweeping lawns of finely cut emerald grass that appeared plush enough to sleep on. It was a pleasant Spring day and Cindy found herself enjoying the walk in the sunshine. Eleanor's home looked like a luxurious Château in southern France and Cindy smiled as she imagined herself on vacation.

A spitting sound startled her daydream. The sprinklers had activated. They spurted spirals of crystal water and Cindy found herself in the crossfire. Instinctively, she ducked her body over the box of muffins and cradled the drinks to protect them from the water. She hurried away from the bombardment but the sprinklers seemed determined to spray her as each one seemingly activated just in time to catch her before she could run beyond them. She made it to the white marble steps that led up to Eleanor's front porch completely drenched, but at least she had saved the coffees and muffins.

She remembered how Eleanor had wanted her to use the kitchen entrance and made her way there, wet and bedraggled. She wished she could stop and clean herself up, but there was no time. Eleanor was expecting her coffee. She checked her shoes would not trail water across Eleanor's floor before gently knocking on the blurry glass of the kitchen door. She waited for someone to answer but when nobody did, she figured Eleanor expected her to let herself in. She gulped and opened the door.

She saw Eleanor and Jessica sitting across the second island, eating breakfast. There was fruit, healthy cereals, juice, glass-bottled water, and tea. She saw paper delivery bags. Cindy was disappointed Eleanor had ordered food instead of entrusting Cindy to bring her what she needed. She shook it off and gave them her happiest smile. Eleanor wore a long sleeve white cotton t-shirt with a modern boatneck that snugly extenuated her figure. Jessica wore a black scoop-neck tank top and a loose-fitting, short-hipped white cardigan.

“Good morning,” said Cindy, cheerfully.

Jessica stared, hatefully chewing her all-bran cereal.

Eleanor glanced up from her phone. “Why are you wet?”

“Um, I got hit with the sprinklers on my way here.

Eleanor sighed and shook her head in exasperation. “Coffee?”

“Oh yes, of course. It's right here.”

She placed everything down on the marble countertop and placed the coffees in front of both Eleanor and Jessica. Eleanor picked hers up and took a sip, placing it back without complaint. Cindy smiled. It had been worth the added expense. Alison was nowhere in sight.

“Um, Eleanor? Where's Alison?”

“It's a school day.”

“Oh, of course, it is. Sorry. It's just that I have a smoothie here for her?”

Eleanor returned to her phone disinterestedly.

“Um, would you like it, Jessica?”

“Do I fucking look like I want a smoothie?”

Cindy's skin and pussy tingled at the sudden outburst.

Jessica pointed at her coffee. “Do you even know what caffeine dose this is?”

Cindy stammered.

“You've got to be fucking kidding me.”

“Language, baby,” said Eleanor.

Cindy wrung her hands. “I'm not sure I understand.”

Jessica reddened with rage. “I only take 9.88 milligrams of caffeine in my coffee. That is the optimum amount to enhance my performance.”

Eleanor lovingly stroked her daughter's arm. “She's training for the Open, aren't you, baby? She has to be extra careful what she puts in her body.”

“I'm sorry, Miss Jessica,” said Cindy, letting slip the title without thought. “I didn't know. Maybe I can get you another?”

“What's the point? You'd only fuck it up again.”

“Maybe you'd like a muffin?” She opened the box and presented them for Jessica's perusal, nervously smiling, hoping the treat would diffuse her anger.

Jessica stared as if ready to punch Cindy in her face. Cindy felt herself shrink.

“I uh, thought you might like blueberry?”

“Are you seriously trying to fuck with me? I'll beat the fucking the shit out of you.”

Eleanor sighed. "Baby, language please.”

“Mom, look at this. Look what she's done.”

Cindy quivered. She felt like crying. She was confused. She had just wanted to do something nice. "P-please, Miss, I don't know what I did. I didn’t want to offend you. Honest.”

“I'm on a strict diet of complex carbohydrates and protein. You think I can eat this much sugar? Are you a fucking retard?”

Eleanor shushed her, rubbing across her shoulder. “It's okay, sweetie. I'm sure Cindy didn't mean anything by it,” she turned to Cindy, warning her with her eyes. “Did you?”

Cindy shook her head furiously. “N-no, Miss, I'm just stupid. I'm sorry.”

“And I'm sure Cindy has your racket. Don't you?”

Eleanor's warning sent a thrill through Cindy's pussy. “Um…”

Jessica stamped her fist on the countertop and Cindy jumped in her skin.

“Please, Miss. It'll be ready soon. Three days at most.”

Both Jessica and Eleanor stared. Cindy flushed under their contempt. She felt like she should say something but her throat was dry. She was ready to break down in tears. How had this gone so wrong? This was her worst nightmare. All she wanted was to make Eleanor happy. The failure stung her core.

Eleanor tapped her long fingernails over the marble countertop. Cindy anxiously awaited her judgment.

“This is very disappointing,” she said.

Jessica stared with satisfaction at seeing Cindy squirm.

Eleanor continued. “I don't think you fully appreciate what you've done here. Jessica's trainers all agree she has the potential to be the greatest tennis player of her generation. The Open will be her first major tournament. Her preparations should be perfect. Because of you, she will have to train with a secondary racket. How is that fair?”

“It isn't, I'm sorry. Wh-what can I do?”

Eleanor turned to Jessica lovingly. “This has been so stressful for you, hasn't it, baby?”

Jessica smirked at Cindy and nodded.

Eleanor squeezed her daughter's shoulders. “Then you deserve some relaxation time. I think we all do. How does a long weekend at La Maison de Verre sound?”

“So long as I have my own suite. I'm not sharing with Alison.”

Eleanor smiled at her and kissed her head. She turned back to Cindy. “You can make the reservations for Friday. Two nights. Three suites. Got it?”

Cindy paled. She knew Eleanor would never stay in an affordable resort. How could she pay for this? She and Pete had tried so hard to never fall into debt. They had deprived themselves of so much to maintain stable finances. She felt the safety net they had worked so hard for being yanked away from under them. This had gone too far. She was not a teenager anymore. She had a job, a husband, a daughter. She had responsibilities. She was too old to live out some kind of twisted fantasy. She had to stand up for herself before she allowed this to degenerate further.

The tingling in her pussy told her otherwise.

“Yes, Eleanor. Thank you.”

“Now then,” said Eleanor, taking another sip of her coffee, “I think you need a lesson.” She stood from her seat and walked around the island.

Cindy gulped at the curve of Eleanor's ass in her form-fitting leather pants.

“'Follow me.”

*

Two huge glass cabinets lined the wall beneath a stunning crystal Cressida chandelier. The shelves were stacked with gold and silver trophies and medals inscribed with all manner of athletic and artistic competitions dedicated to Jessica and Alison. Jessica had won tennis tournaments, soccer leagues, freestyle, backstroke, butterfly, and front crawl swimming, baseball, badminton, and lacrosse. Alison had won piano, violin, singing, and harp contests.

Cindy already knew what a talented athlete Jessica was, but she had no idea Alison was such an adept musician.

She backed away from the cabinets and looked up at the wall. There were framed certificates of achievement and professional photographs showcasing Jessica mid pose, furiously striking a tennis ball; and Alison basking in a standing ovation and accepting a bouquet of flowers. In the middle of them, all was a glossy onyx plaque bearing an elevated golden Egyptian Ankh.

Eleanor stood with her thumbs looped through her golden buckle belt, and her back curved exquisitely, pushing her breasts against her tight-fitting Armani tee. “Do you have any children, Cindy?”

Cindy nodded. “A daughter, Sarah.”

“Has she ever won anything?”

Cindy thought for a moment. The closest she could think of were the swimming certificates she earned as a child. She once came fourth in the county spelling bee. She flushed at the idea of presenting that to Eleanor as a comparable achievement to what Jessica and Alison had accomplished. She loved her daughter, but Sarah had never been 'talented' per se.

“Not really, no.”

Eleanor's pout was a smirk. “Well, as you can see, I'm raising champions.”

“I can see that,” she said enthusiastically. “Congratulations Eleanor. You must be so proud.”

“Yes, my daughters are truly special young women. It hasn't always been easy for me, but you can see for yourself the results have been worth it. Both are set up perfectly to be tremendous successes in life. Of course, they both have natural talent. I merely nurtured what was already there. I allowed them to flourish and become their best selves.”

“It's amazing. Inspirational.”

“Yes, well,” she said, pouting a smirk. “You see now the difference between my family and yours?”

Cindy shuffled uncomfortably. She knew Eleanor was right, Jessica and Alison were objectively better than Sarah, at least by measurement of their achievements. Still, it was difficult to hear.

Eleanor continued. “My daughters must remain in peak condition in order to maintain optimum performance. They can’t just shovel whatever into their mouths like Sarah. Do you appreciate Jessica's anger now?”

“Yes, Eleanor. I do.”

Eleanor smiled and tapped Cindy on her nose. “Well, you know, I think you'll appreciate my daughters a whole lot more after you've finished buffing each and every single one of their trophies and medals.”

Cindy paled. There were so many. It would take her hours. Eleanor glared and Cindy felt herself shrink. She smiled nervously. “Definitely, Eleanor. Great idea.”

Eleanor pouted. “And you can clean up the kitchen too. Just don't forget about our reservation.”

“Thank you, Eleanor,” said Cindy, unsure what she was grateful for, but exceedingly grateful nevertheless.

*

Cindy looked on her phone for La Maison de Verre.

It was an ultra-modern resort and spa. Sleek, glass sail panels blended into nature and offered panoramic views of the surrounding forest, mountains, and lake. It boasted sun terraces, bio saunas, steam rooms, massage parlors, gymnasiums, meditation rooms, solariums, boutiques, lounges, and salons. The suites offered private balconies, plasma TVs, King sized beds, and hot tubs.

Cindy tried to ignore the prices. If she couldn't see them, they weren't real. She took her credit card from her bag and her hand trembled as she dialed the number, hoping to receive a deal if she spoke to an actual person.

The woman on the line had an accent Cindy assumed was French.

“La Maison de Verre.”

“Um, yes, hello,” said Cindy. “I would like to make a reservation?”

“What would you like, Madam?”

“I need three suites for tomorrow, please. Leaving Sunday?”

There was silence. Cindy gulped. “You cannot be serious madam. This is La Maison de Verre. There is a waiting list. We cannot just give away next-day suites. Impossible.”

Cindy felt the dread of failure return. “No-no, please, you have to help me,” her voice cracked, she felt the tears well. Her pussy reminded her how much she needed this. She could not fail twice. What use would Eleanor have for her if she did? “There has to be something you can do?”

“I don't think I appreciate your tone, Madam.”

'I'm sorry, please don't hang up, please.” Name-dropping had worked once before, why not again? “The suites are for Mrs. Eleanor Noble and her daughters. They are good customers, aren't they? Don't they deserve better than your average customer?”

There was silence. “Madam Noble you say?”

Cindy breathed in relief. “Yes, can't you do something?”

“I must speak to management. Hold.”

Cindy waited anxiously. She had to remember to simply say she is ordering on behalf of Eleanor in the future if she expected to get anywhere. She had always known on some level that the world made special allowances for people like Eleanor, but now she had seen it for herself and knew it to be true.

“We can move some things around for Madam Noble,” said the woman.

Cindy whimpered in relief. “Thank you so much.”

She heard the woman typing on her keyboard. "Am to assume Madam Noble wishes her usual package?”

Her skin prickled with dread. That sounded expensive. “Um, yes, please.”

“Very well. Breakfast and dining options, three bottles of Champagne Louis Roederer Brut, personalized flower arrangements, taxes, resort fees, late check-out, late booking fee-”

Cindy felt a cold sweat.

“Your total comes to $10289.42.”

Her knees buckled. She had tried so hard to never fall into debt and in one moment it was all ruined. It would be years before she would even come close to paying this off. Her head told her to stop this madness. She could leave Eleanor's mansion and never return. Eleanor could not make her do this. Cindy was choosing to do this. Why? This was insane. The wetness in her panties gave her all the logic she needed to give her credit card information.

“Check-in is at 12 p.m.”

“Thank you so much,” she said, feeling a warmth wash through her. Her trembling hand hovered over her crotch. She was desperate to touch herself.

The woman gave a noncommittal grunt and hung up leaving Cindy staring into space as if trapped in a coma.

“Hey!”

The voice of Jessica made Cindy leap back into reality. She turned to see Jessica with her hands on the hips of her short-pleated skirt, revealing the tan and tone of her athletic legs. Cindy fumbled her phone at the surprise and dropped it. She whimpered as it crashed onto the hard marble floor. She prayed it was okay. She couldn't afford anything else.

“Who said you could take a break? Why aren't you buffing my trophies?”

“S-sorry, Miss Jessica,” she said buckling into a curtesy. “I was just making your reservation.”

“You'd better have remembered to book my own suite. I'm not fucking sharing with Alison.”

“N-no, of course not, Miss Jessica. I wouldn't dream of-”

Jessica interrupted her by marching at her. Cindy instinctively backed away. She collided against the cabinets. She raised her palms in surrender and was already pleading before Jessica grabbed her nose and twisted, pulling Cindy toward her face and staring directly into her eyes. Cindy whimpered from the sharp pain.

“Don't you dare think this is over yet.”

Cindy began to sob. Her pussy was ready to spasm. She squirmed her thighs for relief. Her quivers began to mimic a hump.

"I'm not going to forget what you did just because of some poxy weekend away at a fucking spa. You hear me bitch?”

Cindy nodded. “I really am sorry, Miss. Please believe me.”

“We'll see,” said Jessica, twisting her nose 180 degrees and causing Cindy to yelp.

*

Eleanor and Jessica's trash from breakfast was all over the island countertops. Cindy folded the paper delivery bags and placed them neatly into the trash storage hidden inside the cabinet. There were a few scraps of fruit and berries left from Eleanor's plate and nothing in Jessica's bowl. Jessica must have had the exact amount of nutrition and she did not waste any of it. Cindy could not help but admire her dedication to her sport.

Eleanor was right, Jessica was under a huge amount of stress. It was unsurprising she had a temper. Cindy had to remember not to take it personally. She hoped that a long weekend being pampered would help her relax and maybe realize that Cindy was not her enemy. Yes, it was expensive. Yes, it would take Cindy more than a thousand hours to pay for, but if Eleanor and her family had a great time at Cindy's expense, then maybe that would prove she could be useful. They might even start to think of her as someone they wanted to have around.

As Cindy cleared Eleanor's leftovers into the trashcan, she had to remind herself where she was. She was inside Eleanor's house! Her teenage self had dreamed of this.

She looked at the empty cushioned stool where Eleanor had sat for breakfast. She double-checked she was alone and leaned her face close against the cushion and inhaled. It was faint, but Eleanor's perfumed scent lingered.

She reached inside her cargo pants, and into her moist panties. She bit her lips and suppressed a squeal as she began to furiously tap against her clit. It was an effort to pull away before she came. What if someone saw her? This wasn’t right. She had to control herself until she got home. Besides, the longer she teased herself, the better her orgasm anyway.

She was still trembling as she resumed her chores.

Only Eleanor had taken her coffee. Everything else had been wasted. Nobody had touched her blueberry muffins. She felt a little sad as she emptied the untouched coffee and smoothie down the sink. She placed the muffins in the box in the fridge just in case they changed their mind or if Alison wanted them when she came home from school.

She filled one bucket with clear water and another with mild soapy water and took various polishing cloths. She carried everything back to the glass cabinets, careful to not spill any water onto Eleanor's floors.

She kneeled on the floor and carefully removed the first of Jessica's gold trophies. She dipped and rinsed a soft cloth in the soapy water and gently wiped over the gold. She removed the suds with clear water and dried the trophy with a soft microfiber cloth.

She saw herself in the reflection of the gold, on her knees, taking greater care polishing Jessica's trophy than she did her own furniture. What had she become? All that mattered to her was doing a good job. If she pleased them, they would let her stay, then she could masturbate to them every day.

She had no idea how much time had passed when she heard the tap of Eleanor's chic, Nappa leather, Salvatore Ferragamo booties over the marble. She turned and stared at the points of Eleanor's boots, overcome with the desire to crawl over and kiss the toe.

“Working hard I see,” said Eleanor, “starting to appreciate my daughters now I hope.”

“Absolutely! Thank you so much.”

Eleanor pouted. “Well, you seem to be making an effort at least.”

Cindy smiled shyly. The compliment filled her with pride. “I, um, made the reservation too,” she said hoping for another.

“Good. You can pack our cases tomorrow. I'll make you a list.”

“Thank you, Ms. Eleanor.” It no longer seemed appropriate to refer to her without a title. She felt far more comfortable this way.

“Finish up here and then get started cleaning the house.”

She knew Eleanor's mansion would take far longer to clean than her own small house. The estate was huge and she was only one person.

Eleanor stared through her and she shrank, tilting closer to the floor as if ready to prostrate herself. “Of course, Ms. Eleanor,” she said. “Thank you.”

*

The housekeeper had maintained an elite level of cleanliness. Cindy was impressed and grateful for her attention to detail. There was nothing that required a deep clean. Cindy was able to get away with adding soapy water into a spray bottle and gently wiping the surfaces clean. She had made good progress when Eleanor messaged her phone.

-Lunchtime. I'll have a Greek salad. Jessica will have a chicken salad.

Cindy texted back -of course :)

She searched online for the best Greek salads and healthiest chicken salads. She felt lucky that she already knew what ingredients Eleanor had stocked since Cindy had been the one to complete her grocery shopping yesterday. Everything felt like it was coming together nicely.

She first made the dressing by whisking olive oil, vinegar, garlic, oregano, mustard, salt, and several grinds of pepper in a bowl. Next, she chopped and arranged the cucumber, green pepper, cherry tomatoes, feta cheese, red onions, and olives, mixing them all together in a large bowl. She drizzled the dressing over the top of the salad and gently tossed it. She served it on a plate and finished with a sprinkle of oregano and mint leaves. She was delighted with how it looked. It looked as good as the pictures. She just hoped it tasted okay.

She pan-seared Jessica's lean chicken breasts in olive oil. She mixed Greek yogurt, mustard, mayonnaise, lemon juice, smoked paprika, sage, and garlic powder as a dressing. She added hardboiled eggs, celery, red onions, and nuts.

It was the perfect high-protein meal for a sports superstar. She hoped it might help prove to Jessica how much she respected her talent. She ignored the grumbling in her own stomach. There were far too many chores to finish before she could worry about her own hunger.

She placed everything on a silver tray with a glass bottle of Penta water and two crystal drinking glasses with ice. She carried it into the lounge where she saw through the glass sliding door, Eleanor and Jessica were sitting outside across a stone bar table with an oriental bronze base.

They looked majestic against the backdrop of exotic plant life with the warm sun beaming upon them. Eleanor wore Chanel sunglasses whilst Jessica opted for tinted Nike. Wind chimes gently rattled in the breeze. Bronze Buddhas, stone animals, and Hindu gods were hidden within the foliage giving a sense of zen.

They stopped their conversation upon seeing Cindy with their lunch. They stared as Cindy placed the tray on the stone surface of the table. She smiled nervously as she placed each of their personalized salads before them and set their stainless-steel cutlery on carefully laid silken napkins.

Eleanor gave nothing away, but Cindy could see Jessica's vindictiveness. It was as if she was waiting for Cindy to mess up so she could explode on her.

Cindy determined to not make any mistakes. She poured the chilled water and added a slice of lemon. She backed away from the table and clasped her hands before her as politely as she could and curtsied. Her subservient manner around them had become second nature. It felt correct in her pussy and mind to show them the proper obeisance.

“Well,” said Eleanor, pouting, “it looks reasonable. Let's see how it tastes.”

She gathered up a healthy portion on her fork and slowly guided it into her mouth. Cindy listened to the crunch of her chew like it was ASMR. Eleanor said nothing as she shrugged a single shoulder and took a sip of water. Cindy smiled happily to herself.

Jessica took a mouthful of her chicken salad. Cindy watched her nervously.

“How is it, baby?” said Eleanor to her daughter.

“Too much mustard,” she said, turning to Cindy. “Do better next time.”

Cindy figured that was as good as a compliment considering everything she had put Jessica through. It meant there would be a next time. They trusted her enough to cook for them. She nodded happily and curtsied once more.

“Of course, Miss Jessica. Thank you.”

*

Alison's baby pink and white bedroom was a mess. Clothes had been thrown over her hardwood floor. Her duvet and sheets were strewn over her super king bed. Her vanity table was covered in products, many of which had spilled over the surface. The double door to her walk-in closet was open and more clothes, shoes, and sneakers had been thrown around.

Her ensuite held even more products tipped over the marble countertops. Toothpaste had dried inside both her sinks. Hair clogged the plugholes. Wet towels were in a pile. Her toilet seat was up and the water was golden from her morning pee.

Cindy panicked upon seeing the carnage. She wasn't sure how one girl could make such a huge mess. What if Alison arrived home before it was clean? What would she say? What would Eleanor say?

Cindy rushed around as quickly as she could. She put dirty clothes in the laundry, scrubbed the surfaces, changed the sheets, laid out fresh towels, and sprayed her bedroom and bathroom with aromatic freshener.

She had barely finished when she heard giggling from down the corridor. She quickly smoothed over the fresh duvet cover to remove any creases and fluffed her pillows. The door burst open and Cindy immediately stood to attention as if caught in the act of a wrongdoing. She smiled nervously and held her hands behind her back.

Alison strode inside wearing high waist, designer, torn jean shorts, that showed off her powerful, tanned legs. She wore sneakers without socks, a baby pink bandeau tube top, and a loose-fitting Prada hoody. A brunette friend followed her inside, wearing a white crop top, tartan skirt, and sneakers. They both glowed with healthy skin and products.

A tall, plainer girl trailed them dressed in ill-fitting clothing. She carried both of their bags across her skinny shoulders. She wore no makeup to hide the unfortunate zits across her face. She had cheap glasses and dirty-looking hair.

Cindy shuddered a little. It was like looking at herself in senior year. The girl blushed upon seeing Cindy and Cindy did likewise. They stared at each for a moment in mutual shame as if recognizing kindred spirits.

Alison grinned as she saw Cindy. “Lucy,” she said to her friend, “this is her.”

The brunette Lucy smiled. “Did you know you're like totally famous now?” she said to Cindy.

Cindy blushed harder.

Alison giggled. “I shared that video of you splashing around in the pool. It's got like ten thousand views already.”

Cindy stared, horrified.

Lucy sat on the edge of Alison's bed and scooted up to rest her back against the pillows. “So, like, is she your new housekeeper or something?”

Alison joined her, giggling. “She wishes. A housekeeper gets paid.”

They both laughed.

“Hey,” said Alison to Cindy, “go get us some lemonade.”

Cindy curtsied. “Um, r-right away, Miss Alison.”

Both girls laughed.

“Wow,” said Lucy, “she might turn out to be even more pathetic than your last one.”

“Ha! She might. Try not to fall into the pool this time, loser.”

Cindy absorbed their laughter, longing to touch herself. She smiled at them nervously and backed out of the room, moving beyond the plain, third girl who blinked at her curiously through her large glasses.

*

Cindy knocked on Alison's door before entering. She heard giggling and the faint sounds of RnB music. There was no answer to her light knock. She held a silver tray with a jug of icy lemonade and three glasses. Alison had not asked for any snacks, but she had placed the blueberry muffins and a selection of fresh fruits and berries for the girls to pick at if they were hungry. She stood awkwardly for a time before braving the door uninvited.

Alison and Lucy were both lounging next to each other on Alison's bed playing with their iPhones. Alison's was encased by a quilted baby pink Chanel case while Lucy had opted for glitter and rose gold. Their sneakers had been kicked off and they wiggled their bare feet at the plain girl now kneeling at the foot of the bed massaging lotion into their soles. Cindy placed the tray on the vanity table and began to pour the lemonade.

Alison kicked the girl's face with her foot without glancing away from her phone. “She doesn't need any," she said to Cindy. "Go get her some water.”

The girl blushed and immediately went back to rubbing the foot that had struck her.

“Um, okay,” said Cindy, uncertainly. She turned to make her way back to the kitchen but was stopped by Alison.

“Where're you going?” she said.

“To bring water?”

Alison turned to her and grinned. “But there's a perfectly good toilet through there.” She nodded toward her bathroom.

Lucy held her smile, studying Cindy’s reaction.

Cindy looked down at the girl who had shrunken even lower to the floor, hanging her head, still working hard on Alison's foot.

“I uh, don't think that is appropriate Miss Ali-”

“Do it!”

Cindy jumped at the sudden command. Without thinking, she took the spare glass and hurried to Alison's bathroom with Alison and Lucy giggling behind her.

She stared inside the toilet bowl. Was she really going to do this? Serving Eleanor and her daughters was one thing. The only person she was debasing was herself. In theory, she could have refused any of their demands if she wanted to. But this was something else.

“Hurry up!” came the demanding voice of Alison.

Cindy immediately forgot her reservations and dipped the glass in the bowl, filling it with toilet water. She returned to the bedroom to find Alison and Lucy with their phones pointed at her, grinning.

“You first,” said Alison.

Cindy gulped but it took only a single annoyed glance from Alison for Cindy to obey and take a sip of the stale water.

They laughed.

“Now spit in it,” said Alison.

Cindy grew as flush as the girl still working on Alison's feet. Her skin prickled. She stared at them in disbelief. “Um, excuse me?”

“Just do it,” whined Lucy.

Cindy knew this had gone too far. She had to put a stop to this, but their challenging stares were too much. She had to avert her eyes. Her hand trembled as she slowly lowered her face and dropped a line of saliva into the glass.

Alison and Lucy both burst into more laughter.

“I can't believe she did it,” said Lucy.

Alison tapped the girl's nose with the same foot the girl was massaging. “Okay, loser, drink it.”

The girl slowly raised herself up. She was taller than Cindy but her limbs were gangly. She took the glass from Cindy without even looking at her.

Cindy just stared, helpless. What had she done?

“Thank her, Emily,” said Lucy.

“Down it,” commanded Alison.

Cindy watched in horror as Emily did exactly what was ordered of her, gulping it all down her throat in one as Alison and Lucy cheered, recording the whole thing on their phones.

When Emily finished, she handed the glass back to Cindy, mumbled a “thank you,” and returned to her knees, crawling back to the feet of her tormentors, applying more lotion to their soles.

Cindy stood stupidly. Video footage now existed of her spitting in a glass and handing it to a senior high schooler to drink. What had she done and why did the humiliation turn her on so much? She squeezed her legs together to try and satisfy the tingling.

“What else can we make her do?” said Lucy.

Cindy whimpered a little. “Please, Miss, I have cleaning to finish.” She knew how pathetic she sounded. She couldn't help herself. She didn't want to help herself. She wanted more. She deserved the abuse. She craved it.

They both laughed at her request.

“Alright, loser,” said Alison, “you can go.”

“Thank you, Miss,” said Cindy, curtseying.

“After you kiss our feet.”

Cindy didn't even pretend she was going to refuse. She lowered herself to her knees and crawled to them.

Emily backed away and slowly rubbed her crotch with her fingers as she stared at the older woman taking her place at the feet of Alison and Lucy.

Cindy slowly kissed the balls of their pampered feet. Their skin was so soft and smelled like shea butter. Cindy's own hand trembled as it hovered over her own crotch. Her panties moistened. How could something so wrong feel so right?

“Alright,” said Alison, still recording. “You can fuck off now.”

*

Cindy had just finished the last of the cleaning when her phone buzzed. Eleanor wanted a gin and tonic.

Cindy went to the kitchen and searched the cupboards for everything she needed. She looked up recipes on her phone for the perfect gin and tonic. Eleanor would expect nothing less and Cindy would be embarrassed to serve her anything less.

She added large ice cubes made from frozen Penta water. She poured a measure of Nolet's Silver gin followed by three times the amount of Premium Indian tonic water. She peeled a strip of lime and twisted it over the glass to drip its oil into the mixture then dropped the peel fully into the glass.

She was proud of her creation when she delivered to Eleanor who had moved into the living room. Eleanor sat with her legs crossed, her elbows rested on the back of the sofa, and her breasts pushed out confidently.

Jessica sat facing her mother's side on the U-shaped couch, her face tilted slightly to the tennis match playing on the massive plasma TV.

Eleanor opened her hand and Cindy approached to pass the glass directly into it. Eleanor took a sip and passed it back. Cindy smiled and placed it on a coaster on the cherry wood coffee table.

“So,” said Eleanor. Cindy immediately straightened as if called to attention. “We've been talking.”

Cindy gulped and glanced at Jessica who smirked back at her with evil satisfaction.

Eleanor continued. “Jessica is concerned you're going to try and weasel out of your obligation to her.”

“No, Ms. Eleanor, I would never-”

“I'm speaking!”

Cindy hung her head in shame and nodded. “Sorry, Ms. Eleanor.”

“Now, as I was saying,” she said with a pout. “It is vital that Jessica has her favorite racket before her tournament and you've already proven once that you can't be trusted.”

Cindy felt a sting in her throat and at the back of her eyes. She had tried so hard to make amends.

“I think it is only right that we have some insurance, don't you?”

Cindy shuffled her feet. “I, um-”

Eleanor nodded to a large, glossy, onyx shoebox on the coffee table. “Open it.”

Cindy felt the hateful stare of Jessica as she leaned over to remove the lid. It had the same elevated golden Ankh she had seen on the plaque. She froze as she looked inside to find a collar. She looked up at Eleanor confused.

Eleanor smiled. “Maybe I should explain. There's a microchip inside that will allow us to keep track of your movements.”

Jessica sneered. “You won't be hiding from me, bitch.”

“Language,” said Eleanor.

Cindy had no intention of hiding. The price of servitude was high, both in money and dignity, but her pussy had not felt so alive since high school. She had been kidding herself for years. There was a reason why she thought of Eleanor every time she had sex with Pete. There was a reason why her experience at high school was what she came to. Her pussy hungered for this. She needed Eleanor. She needed the humiliation and exploitation.

“Of course,” continued Eleanor, “this is usually reserved for misbehaved dogs, but it will work just fine for you too. Myself, Jessica, and Alison will all be able to monitor you on our phones. Go ahead, put it on.”

Cindy trembled as she reached for it. It was bulkier and heavier than she thought. It was clearly an expensive piece of technology. Cindy did not even consider refusing. She looped it around her neck without a word of complaint. Jessica chuckled.

“Come here,” said Eleanor, pointing before her.

Cindy shuffled over and Eleanor grabbed the thick leather, tightening it and clipping the metal buckle closed. Cindy felt the pressure, squeezing against her neck. It would take some getting used to.

“Okay,” said Eleanor, “let's try this out, shall we?”

Cindy felt her palms sweat with nerves. Eleanor took her phone and tapped on the screen. “Status active,” she said.

“Mom,” said Jessica, taking out her own phone and grinning down at it. “You haven't told her the best bit yet.”

“Oh yes,” smiled Eleanor. "There really wouldn't be any reason for you to not just take it off and carry it around with you, would there?”

Cindy shook her head, fearing what was coming.

“We have some insurance against that too. Go ahead and try to take it off.”

Cindy quivered as she reached for the buckle. There was a whir from within the collar and electricity zapped into her neck. She screamed and dropped to her knees, grabbing at the collar with her fingers to prise it away. It only lasted a moment but it was intense. She gasped and felt her heart beat a thousand times.

She whimpered as she looked up from the floor at Eleanor, staring down and smiling at her. Jessica clapped her hands and laughed.

“As you can see,” said an amused Eleanor, “disobedience will be quite painful.”

Cindy trembled. She was numb from the aftershock.

“Of course, you can still remove it if you can get through the pain. But I'd be very disappointed in you. You don't want that, do you?”

Cindy whimpered. “N-no, Ms. Eleanor.”

Eleanor leaned down and tapped Cindy on her nose.

“Good girl.”

If Cindy had a tail, she would have wagged it. She wanted to be a good girl more than anything else in the world.

“H-how can I hide this from my family?” she said, weakly.

“That sounds like a you problem.”

Cindy nodded and looked down at Eleanor's boot. She wanted to kiss it so badly. She looked back up at her with puppy eyes and whimpered.

Eleanor smiled at her triumphantly. “You may.”

Cindy leaned close to the point of Eleanor's boot and placed a single kiss upon the point.

Jessica chuckled. “Wow, what a fucking freak.”

Eleanor tittered at her daughter. “Language, baby,” she warned, playfully. “Oh, and Cindy?”

Cindy looked up from the leather.

“This collar was $450.”

Cindy nodded. “Thank you, Ms. Eleanor.”

Chapter 1.

Cindy was stacking a shelf at Krogers when the scent of white musk and delicate jasmine aroused her senses. She turned to face the voluptuous bosom of a woman wearing a tight-fitting, black cashmere turtleneck.

She gulped as she raised her eyes to a face she recognized. A face that still haunted her dreams 25 years later: Eleanor. Excitement twisted in her stomach.

Eleanor’s skin glowed with a healthy tan as if she had recently returned from a vacation to paradise. Her black hair was sleek as silk. She raised a single plucked eyebrow. She stared down at Cindy with eyes that glimmered gold.

Eleanor reached and cupped the nametag on Cindy’s apron. A yellow gold Rolex with a white diamond dial shimmered on her wrist.

Cindy held her breath. Would she remember her from high school? All the times she carried her bags? Took her gym clothes home to wash and iron? Completed her homework? Sponge bathed her car? Waited in line to pick up her lunch?

“I need some assistance,” said Eleanor, dropping Cindy's nametag.

Cindy nodded. Her response stalled in her throat. “Y-yes, of course. Happy to, Miss.”

She felt the disappointment at not being recognized by Eleanor sink into the pit of her stomach. But then again, looking over Eleanor’s curvacious body, seeing the Gucci belt over tight black jeans and Gucci boots encircled by jeweled straps, Eleanor was rich. Far too rich to ever be seen inside Krogers. Cindy meanwhile, was dressed in cargo pants and an apron stacking shelves.

Eleanor placed her hands on her hips and slotted her thumbs inside her belt. “I've had an awful day. My housekeeper found herself in the ICU before she'd even finished her chores. I've no food in the house and I don't have time to order any deliveries. I haven't the faintest idea what I'm supposed to do in a place like this. Where's the organic spinach? The collards? The pink lettuce?”

“Um, we have some things like that, Miss. But I think maybe your housekeeper shopped somewhere else. Maybe the Fresh Market?”

Eleanor’s posture straightened as she inhaled her annoyance through her nose. Cindy felt the same intimidation as when they were eighteen. A familiar distress ran through her blood. She did not want to let Eleanor down. She wanted to please her. She wanted Eleanor to like her.

“Do you have a list, Miss?”

Eleanor retrieved a gold-plated iPhone Pro Max from the back pocket of her jeans. She scrolled over the glossy screen and raised her eyes to Cindy expectantly. Cindy jerked awake and retrieved her own, much smaller, older device. Eleanor's lip curled slightly at the sight of it.

Cindy flushed as she read out her number. A couple of seconds later her phone vibrated and she saw Eleanor’s grocery list as an attachment.

“Thank you,” she said, not sure why she was thanking her but feeling like it was somehow justified. “Let's see what you have here, Miss.”

Eleanor sighed. “I don't have time for this. I have an appointment to get my nails done. “Why don't you go ahead and just collect everything for me?”

Cindy gulped. She’d been working all day. Her shift was about to end. She’d been looking forward to going home and taking a bath. Just a glance at the list showed how daunting a task it would be. She was sure Krogers did not stock even a third of what Eleanor sought.

But she couldn’t say no. The teenager lurking inside of her leaped at the opportunity to help. “S-sure. I can do that. Um, what time do you want to pick it up?”

“It'll be easier if you just deliver it to my house.”

Eleanor tapped her screen and a second message vibrated on Cindy's phone. It was Eleanor's address. She lived in Paradise Hills, the rich area of town.

Cindy always knew Eleanor would be successful at anything she chose to do. She had always been the most popular, charismatic, and beautiful person in any room, but those were only her surface qualities. Cindy had witnessed Eleanor’s intelligence and creativity firsthand. It was always a privilege to be in her presence. It was a treat to smell her perfume, see her clothes, and admire her body. It had made coming to work worth it.

“I'll expect you around six,” said Eleanor.

It wasn't a question.

“O-of course, Miss, I'll see you then," said Cindy, swallowing another urge to thank her.

Eleanor said nothing as she sauntered away down the aisle. Cindy watched, mesmerized by the sway of her buttocks inside her jeans. The eyes of every customer, male, and female, shifted to Eleanor as she swept by them in a designer haze of perfume and labels. Cindy knew they were all thinking the same thing: what the hell was a woman who looked like that doing inside Krogers?

Cindy smiled. She was revitalized. Eleanor had chosen her. Out of all the staff she could have approached, Cindy was the one.

Eleanor may not have remembered her name or face, but a part of her must have recalled that skinny, diffident girl who had always tried so hard to please her. Cindy’s efforts had left a mark on Eleanor’s subconscious. It was the only explanation as to why she would entrust her groceries to her.

Cindy looked down at Eleanor's grocery list on her phone, eager to get started, but her skin prickled with dread as she grew more aware that Krogers sold almost nothing Eleanor wanted.

Horror replaced her fervor. She got to work, rushing through the aisles in a vain attempt to find something, anything, on the list. She dared not substitute brand names. Krogers own was fine for people like Cindy, but Eleanor required better. The risk of failure invoked Cindy’s old anxiety.

It was just like that time in high school when she had asked Eleanor for permission to take some time in the evening to work on her own assignment since she had already finished, edited, and polished Eleanor's. Eleanor’s response had been to stare through her like she was a bug. Cindy always shriveled under that stare. She had immediately apologized, her voice cracking as tears threatened to spill. Eleanor never said a word. She never needed to. She simply walked away leaving Cindy to quietly sob over her mistake.

Cindy worked harder than ever after that. She agonized over Eleanor’s assignment, ensuring each sentence was perfect, each point was cross-referenced, each semi-colon was grammatical. It was a month before Eleanor allowed Cindy to be near her again. The relief Cindy had felt at Eleanor's A+ made her cry. And when Eleanor told Cindy her lunch order one beautiful day, it made the F Cindy received for the hastily scribbled essay she had written minutes before the start of class, worth more than the world.

Cindy would not let Eleanor down. She would drive to every grocery store in the city if she had to. Eleanor's housekeeper had been capable of finding everything Eleanor needed. Why couldn't Cindy? Eleanor was worth the effort.

*

Cindy drove for five hours stopping at every high-end supermarket and exclusive grocers she could find. With Eleanor’s deadline, she had no time to stop and rest. The AC in her 2001 Ford Taurus had stopped working a long time ago. She was sweaty and exhausted by the time she was done.

She arrived at Eleanor’s Paradise Hills address with just fifteen minutes to spare. Gilded gates guarded the mansion beyond. Cindy got out of her car and looked through the bars at the long driveway and multi-acre lawn that led to a multi-million manor.

Eleanor was wealthier than Cindy had ever dreamed possible.

She looked back at the first and only car she had ever bought. Even then it had been second-hand. She regretted not stopping to have it washed. It looked depressed, as if embarrassed to exist. The thought that the bags of groceries in the trunk were worth more than the car itself put Cindy's life into perspective.

The bill was huge. Far more than Cindy had expected or could afford. It was lucky her family had gotten into the habit of living frugally. Her husband hadn’t worked for years ever since he was laid off. Cindy had been the sole breadwinner and she controlled their finances, only spending money on absolute necessities. It enabled Cindy to create a safety net for themselves. But the sight of all that money leaving her account to pay for Eleanor’s groceries was terrifying. The receipts were in her pocket. She was anxious about broaching the subject of repayment. Should she give Eleanor the receipts or wait to be asked?

She pressed a buzzer on the gate and waited for a response. It was a minute before a girl's voice, not Eleanor's, came languidly through the speaker.

“Yeah? What?”

Cindy leaned her face into the speaker. “Um, yes, hello, this is Cindy?”

There was silence.

“I have groceries?”

There was a crunch of static as the girl released the receiver. Cindy was left waiting. She glanced up and saw a security camera above her head. The lens stared directly at her. She maneuvered her cargo pants self-consciously beneath the glare. A few moments later, the gate trundled open.

“Thank you,” she said into the speaker and blushed at the silent response.

She returned to her car and slowly drove through the open gates and up the winding driveway. She parked opposite a jet-black Mercedes SUV with golden rims and a personalized license plate that read ELEANOR1. There were also a couple of convertibles. A rose-pink Porsche with an ALISON2 license plate and a metallic Aston Martin with a JESSICA1 license.

Her own car was a disheveled mess, completely out of place. She wished she’d simply parked on the street and carried the groceries on foot rather than risk Eleanor seeing it.

She looked up at the white limestone manor. A grand staircase led to a front porch supported by classical columns and wide, double mahogany doors. She had always known she and Eleanor were destined for different life trajectories, but Eleanor existed in a different stratosphere than her own.

Someone as rich as this did not ever do their own grocery shopping. It must have really been an emergency for Eleanor to make the trip to Krogers. Cindy sympathized. It must have been an overwhelming experience for her. Cindy was glad she had been there to help.

Her phone buzzed and her heart leaped. The message was Eleanor's —Go around the back.

Cindy searched for access and found a floral archway between a manicured hedgerow. She opened her trunk and bundled four bags into her arms.

She headed through the archway, following the ivy that covered the manor's outer wall. She came to a Grecian swimming pool and neatly trimmed grass tennis court. An athletic-looking girl in form-fitting white shorts and a polo shirt twirled her racket. A machine fired a tennis ball at her, and with a grunt, she struck it over the tight netting. Her blond ponytail bounced as she prepared her feet for her subsequent return. Eleanor's daughter? She seemed to be the same age as Cindy’s own daughter, Sarah, only far more developed.

It was regrettable that Sarah had taken after her. She knew Sarah's life would be more difficult because of it. In a perfect world, appearance did not matter, but Cindy knew better. There was a reason why she still stocked shelves at Krogers. It hadn’t been for a lack of work ethic. She rarely missed a day and she always tried to gain additional hours. But each time a higher position opened, it would be awarded to another. The reality was, attractive girls did not spend their lives in menial positions for long.

She felt bad that Sarah was only one year free from high school and already suffered the disappointment of seeing her better-looking, confident, effervescent co-workers promoted above her. Cindy offered reassuring words but she knew they were lies. Sarah was on the same trajectory as herself and it ate at her insides.

“That’s Jessica,” said Eleanor from behind. “My eldest.”

Cindy turned to see Eleanor leaning against an open door, one leg cocked and her arms folded over her breasts.

Cindy smiled nervously. “Hi, again,” she said happily lifting one hand in a wave.

Eleanor was impassive. “Did you get everything?”

“Yes, I think so. Some of this stuff was really hard to find, though.”

Eleanor stared through her.

“N-not that I'm complaining or anything. I was real happy to help. It's just that I, um, don't think you should try shopping at Krogers again. Ha ha.”

Eleanor continued to stare.

Cindy gulped. “So, um, do you want me to unpack?” The offer took her by surprise. She had thought she would drop them off, get compensation, and then leave. Somehow, Eleanor’s stare had made it seem rude not to offer.

“The kitchen's through here,” said Eleanor. “Don't bother asking me where anything goes. My housekeeper deals with that. I'm sure you'll figure it out.”

“No problem,” said Cindy, following Eleanor inside.

She gaped as she witnessed the grandeur of the kitchen. It was larger than the entire downstairs of her own home. Marble countertops sparkled as if fashioned directly from the pages of a glossy magazine. There were double ovens, two double-doored fridge-freezers, and triple sinks in stainless steel. The cabinets were intricately carved from cherry wood. There was a walk-in pantry and two separate islands.

“Wow,” she exclaimed, “this is amazing. It's like the kitchen of my dreams.”

Eleanor slotted her buttocks on a cushioned stool behind the far island. “You dream of kitchens?” she said without irony, turning her attention to an iPad Pro.

Cindy laughed.

Eleanor glanced up and sighed. “Are you going to just hold onto those bags?”

“Oh, right,” said Cindy, placing them on the closest countertop.

Eleanor returned to her iPad. Cindy noticed Eleanor’s manicure was now black and silver. Her nails glittered like bright stars in the night sky.

“Wow, Eleanor,” she said, “I really love your nails.”

Eleanor slowly raised her eyes from her screen.

“How do you know my name?”

Cindy gulped. “Well, um, I didn't want to say earlier, but um, I think we went to high school together?”

Eleanor stared.

Cindy squirmed, pulling her sleeves down her wrists. “I mean, I know we did. I would…pick up your lunch and…bring it to your table. I did your homework and assignments. I washed and waxed your car?”

Eleanor sighed and turned back to her iPad. “So, you were one of those losers that thought they could be someone by sucking up to me?”

Cindy blushed. “It, uh, wasn't like that exactly. You see, I wasn't very popular at school.”

“Shocking.”

Cindy smiled nervously, hoping Eleanor was just joking. “Well, it's kind of embarrassing to say, but I wasn't doing those things just to impress you like all the other girls. It made me…genuinely happy. I would look forward to it. You were the closest thing I had to a friend back then.”

Eleanor lazily disguised her smirk with a pout. “Hmm, Harriet, right?”

Cindy hated to correct her. “Cindy?”

“Were you the one with all that eczema on your face?”

“Um, no. That was Shelly.”

Eleanor smiled widely, showing the purity of her white teeth. “That's right. That poor bitch. Whatever happened to her anyway?”

“She…she died.”

Cindy remembered Shelly’s mother had found her swinging from the branch of a tree in her backyard. She had apparently taken the hint that she was too ugly to deserve to life. It was the talk of the school for an afternoon until Eleanor dumped her boyfriend to reclaim her rightful place as the hot topic of gossip.

“Oh well,” yawned Eleanor, stretching her arms, arching her back, and expanding her bosom. Cindy glanced nervously away from Eleanor's nipples pressing against her cashmere turtleneck. “It doesn't really matter.” She turned back to her iPad. “Hurry up with those bags, will you?”

“Oh right, sorry, Eleanor.”

The apology had slipped effortlessly from her tongue. Eleanor accepted it with both silence and grace.

*

Cindy meticulously checked every cupboard and pantry shelf to ensure she was not placing something incorrectly. Eleanor's housekeeper clearly had a system, and Cindy hated the thought of confusing it. What if Eleanor wanted something and the housekeeper couldn't find it? That wouldn't be fair to either of them.

“Hey you,” came the same voice Cindy had spoken to over the speaker before entering the estate. Cindy turned to find a curvaceous teen wearing a white, short-sleeved V-neck tucked into her designer jean shorts. Her blond hair was styled and glossed with product. She stood within the archway that led deeper into the manor with her hands on her hips. “I'm thirsty. Make me some lemonade.”

Cindy laughed nervously and looked to Eleanor for guidance.

“My youngest,” said Eleanor, with her attention still on her iPad. “Alison.”

“Oh, hi, Alison,” said Cindy, “it's so nice to meet you. I'm-“

Alison stomped her foot. “Now!”

Cindy shuddered at the sudden demand. She again looked to Eleanor in the hopes she might reprimand her daughter's insolence, but she appeared to have barely noticed.

“Um, okay, Alison,” said Cindy, “I can do that. Eleanor?” She hoped her question would awaken some parental admonishment.

“Green tea” ordered Eleanor, without looking up from her screen.

*

Cindy heated two saucepans of mineral water. She poured four cups of pure Sucralose into one, stirred, and then left it on the stainless-steel gas top to dissolve. She poured one tablespoon of green tea leaves into a strainer over a porcelain cup. She took the first saucepan of boiling water and poured it through the strainer until the bottom was fully immersed in hot water. She removed the strainer and allowed the tea to sit. She continued to stir the Sucralose in the water and then removed it from the hob to cool to room temperature. She poured refrigerated mineral water into a crystal tumbler and added organic lemon juice and sliced lemon.

She placed the teacup on a saucer and carried it over to Eleanor, placing it before her on the marble countertop.

Eleanor paid her no mind since Alison was showing her a video on her phone. Cindy could not make out the visual but she could hear the unmistakable sounds of crying and the mean-spirited taunts of feigned sympathy and giggles.

Alison was leaning over the countertop showing her cleavage through her too-tight V-neck. Cindy couldn’t help but stare at her intimidating bosom.

Alison’s cheeks dimpled adorably as she laughed, pointing her manicured fingernail at the screen. Eleanor slowly shook her head in amused disbelief at the scene. Cindy prickled with dread.

“It's good, right mom?” said Alison.

Eleanor chuckled, rubbing her hand down her daughter’s back. “So creative. I’m so proud of you.”

“It’s already had twenty thousand views on TikTok. She’ll be TikTok famous in no time.”

Cindy cleared her throat. Neither of them turned to her. “Let me know if the tea is okay. I can make you another if it's too strong.”

Eleanor gave a noncommittal grunt.

“Where's my lemonade”' said Alison.

“Almost done. I just need to let it chill in the refrigerator.”

“Then go do it,” she said, grinning at her screen.

Cindy was startled into action. She hurried to mix the Sucralose with the lemon water and placed the tumbler in the refrigerator.

“It will take a few more minutes,” she said to the disinterested Alison.

“It had better be worth it,” was the response.

Eleanor looked up at Cindy, resting her elbow on the countertop and reaching for her tea. She pursed her sultry lips and slowly blew away the steam. The diamonds on her Rolex flashed as she took a sip before placing it delicately back upon the saucer.

“Since you've nothing else to do but wait,” she said, “you can go see if Jessica needs anything.”

“Absolutely,” said Cindy, relieved Eleanor had found the tea satisfactory. “Happy to.”

*

Cindy watched with awe and fascination as Jessica played. Cindy was not a tennis fan. She did not understand sports, but she had always admired the athleticism of others.

Jessica seamlessly blended grace with power as she dashed about the court, cleanly striking the balls the machine shot at her. Her designer sportswear was damp from sweat and her toned legs glistened. Her stamina showed no sign of stalling.

“Hi there,” said Cindy cheerily, approaching from behind. Jessica remained focused on her game. Cindy continued. “I'm a…friend of your mother.” She knew Eleanor had never claimed her as a ‘friend’ but it seemed less awkward to introduce herself like that as opposed to Eleanor’s…what? What exactly was she to Eleanor?

Dread prickled. What was she doing? She was too old to be running around at the snap of Eleanor's fingers. Back in high school, she possessed less self-esteem than a worm, but this wasn't high school. She was not that same scared, pathetic girl who felt the need to apologize when her shadow encroached upon Eleanor's space. She had a husband, a daughter, a mortgage, and a job. It might not have been much, certainly not as much as Eleanor, but it was still hers.

It had been a struggle for Cindy to overcome Eleanor after high school. She had spent her time sitting in her parent's living room, staring at their phone, leaping for it each time it rang in case it was Eleanor. She couldn't eat or sleep. She stopped bathing. All that mattered to her was the call from Eleanor that never came. She squirmed and tore at tissue paper, resisting the urge to call Eleanor herself. She had never been allowed to call Eleanor directly. There was no reason to. Eleanor told her what time she needed Cindy to do things and Cindy was expected to do them.

Cindy knew she needed to remain respectful of Eleanor's privacy. Eleanor was busy preparing for Yale. If Eleanor needed her, she would call. Although, Cindy had hoped Eleanor would call for help decorating her house for her leaving party, or to help serve drinks. Cindy understood. Eleanor had plenty of other dorks to summon. Cindy was unimportant.

She tossed and turned, unable to sleep. She had bought a Yale sweatshirt for Eleanor as a departing gift. She knew it was only an excuse to see her one last time. She would regret it if she didn’t at least try. Her entire senior year had been spent obsessing over everything Eleanor did, said, and demanded. The pull was too strong to ignore.

That morning, she cycled to Eleanor's house with her gift to find Eleanor already sitting in her Mercedes as her parents packed her car with suitcases. Eleanor blasted her horn and her parents picked up their pace. Cindy waved and approached her closed window.

“Hi, Eleanor,” she said, waving.

Eleanor did not see her. She was too busy investigating her eyebrows in the rearview mirror. Cindy cleared her throat and tapped lightly on the window. Eleanor turned to her sharply and Cindy backed away from the hate.

“S-sorry, Eleanor, I just wanted to wish you good luck before you left.”

Eleanor stared through her.

“I…um, got you something?” She held up her gift. Eleanor continued to stare. Cindy smiled nervously and unwrapped the paper herself and showed the Yale sweater.

Eleanor sighed and began to blast her horn again. Cindy looked over to Eleanor's parents who put the last of her cases on the backseat. Her mother moved next to Cindy and waved through the closed window, an anxious smile affixed to her adoring face.

“All done, Princess,” she said.

Eleanor turned the ignition and without a second glance, sped down the road, blaring Hip hop, and leaving both her parents and Cindy coughing from her exhaust.

It was the last time Cindy had seen her. She had put all her high school effort into helping Eleanor graduate with top honors and left nothing for herself. She could never have gone to college. She had no friends. She had never been kissed. She developed agoraphobia, an eating disorder, she contemplated suicide. It had been a struggle, but once she overcame her depression, she determined to never return to those dark days. She was happy now. Well...she was content. Wasn't she?

WHACK.

A tennis ball slammed into her eye. She clasped her cheek and collapsed onto her knees. It took a moment for her face to adjust to the pain. She blinked through dislodged water and saw Jessica pointing her racket down at her.

“Bitch! You distracted me!”

Cindy whimpered. She flinched as another ball flew over her head.

Jessica smashed her racket against the grass. “I was like four shots away from breaking my record.” There was a crack. She screamed in rage and thrust her now broken racket at Cindy's face. “Fuck! This is your fault. Look what you did.”

“J-Jessica, I think I need some help. M-my eye.”

“Don't you dare change the subject. What about my racket?”

The cannon exploded, firing another ball. Cindy instinctively recoiled. She clambered to her feet and moved away from the line of fire. Jessica hunted her, brandishing her broken racket like a sledgehammer. The greens of her eyes were raging like a forest fire.

Cindy cringed and held up her hands to protect herself from an attack. She backed away from the advancing Jessica, unaware she was so close to the edge of the pool. She whelped as her momentum took her over.

Her lungs filled with warm water. She splashed to try and keep herself afloat. She had never learned to swim. She knew on a psychological level that she needed to remain calm, but as the chlorine stung her injured eye, she found herself thrashing around like a drowning kitten. Jessica watched, chuckling to herself.

“Please,” said Cindy as she fought to keep her head above the surface. She coughed up water. Her erratic leg and arm swipes were of little value. “I can't swim.”

Jessica strolled to the emergency life preserver and lazily unhooked it, spinning it in Cindy’s general direction and bopping her on the head.

Cindy desperately lunged and collapsed over it, spluttering and panting for breath.

She saw Alison and Eleanor had vacated the manor to see the commotion. Alison's cheeks were dimpled as she giggled at the scene, videoing the whole thing on her phone.

Eleanor held her thumbs within her Gucci belt. Her breasts shook as she chuckled. “What in the world is going on here?”

Jessica showed her broken racket. “Look what she made me do, Mom. She owes me a new one.”

“Now, now, baby, she can hardly buy you a new racket if drowns in our pool, can she?”

Jessica scoffed. “She was just being dramatic. She wasn't actually drowning.”

Alison giggled. “I don't know,” she said, placing her phone in the back pocket of her jean shorts, “it seemed pretty real to me.”

“Whatever,” said Jessica. “I threw her the life preserver, didn't I? And I notice the ungrateful bitch hasn't thanked me for it yet.”

Cindy looked up at her through the stinging blur in her eyes. Was she serious?

“Language,” warned Eleanor. “I'm sure Cindy will be more than happy to make it up to you, baby.”

“She'd better.”

Cindy trembled despite the warmth of the water.

“Yes, well,” said Eleanor, pouting. “You girls head on inside. I'll deal with this.”

Alison sighed. “What about my lemonade?”

“It ought to have cooled by now, sweetie.”

“This isn't fair. Why should I have to get it just because some dumb bitch fell into our pool?”

“Alison,” warned Eleanor, “language.”

Alison rolled her eyes and stomped inside.

Jessica walked around the pool to join her mother.

Eleanor looked at her lovingly and rubbed her arm. “It's okay, baby,” she said and kissed her forehead.

Jessica glanced angrily at Cindy before following her sister inside the manor.

“You've caused quite the scene,” said Eleanor to Cindy once they were alone.

Cindy blushed. “I'm sorry, E-Eleanor,” she said without thinking as if Eleanor had pulled a string on her back.

“Maybe I'm not the one you ought to be apologizing to?”

Cindy hesitated. The ball striking her eye had been an accident. And honestly, her vision was starting to return. Perhaps she had been a little overdramatic? And it wasn't as if Jessica had pushed her into the pool. Cindy was the fool who fell in. In fact, Jessica had saved her life. There was no reason to be upset at Jessica. She hadn't done anything wrong at all. Cindy nodded.

“Okay,” said Eleanor, “you can stop floating around now and get out. You may stand on the patio until you've dried off. And I don't want to see any of that trash left behind.”

Cindy looked around and saw her phone and some paper bobbing across the water: her receipts. They would be unreadable now but that was okay. She doubted she could have found the courage to ask for reimbursement after this. All she wanted now was to go home.

*

Cindy walked through the kitchen on bare feet. She had left her socks and shoes drying in the sun. She would never risk leaving marks on the expensive marble. She tip-toed across the tiles and through the archway into a corridor. Modern artwork hung on Venetian-style walls. Golden side tables housed vases filled with vibrant flowers. She avoided standing on the plush rugs for fear of sullying them with her touch.

She heard chatting from a side room. She wavered, nervous to approach further without an invitation. Should she wait in the kitchen until summoned? She shook her head and laughed at herself. What was she doing? Yes, Eleanor's home was luxurious and intimidating. Yes, this corridor alone was probably more expensive than Cindy's whole house. Yes, Eleanor and her daughters' were beautiful women. Yes, her pussy tingled just thinking about them...she gulped. The urge to get home, crawl under her sheets, and masturbate just as she did when was eighteen was strong.

She poked her head through an open archway to find a stylish lounge. A large U-shaped sofa faced a seventy-five-inch plasma TV hanging from a wall above a fireplace. The room was illuminated by natural light. Outside the large windows, a sun deck was surrounded by a jungle of exotic flowers and plant life.

Eleanor lounged at one end of the couch, resting her perfect posture against a stack of cushions. One of her arms was sprawled over the headrest while she sipped her green tea.

Alison slouched in the middle of the couch. She had her feet crossed over a maple wood coffee table. She drank her lemonade slowly through a glass straw while thumbing over her phone screen.

Cindy felt relieved the two of them seemed satisfied with the beverages she had prepared.

Jessica sat at the far end of the couch. She had showered and changed into a matching Balenciaga sports bra and sweatpants. She turned from the TV to stare hatefully at Cindy's approach.

Cindy cleared her throat and shuffled before them, placing her hands behind her back. She felt herself shrink under their stares.

Eleanor placed her cup and saucer on the coffee table. “I believe you have something you'd like to say to my daughter?”

“Yes, um, I uh, wanted to apologize to you, Jessica. It wasn't right that I ruined your game like that.”

“And my racket?”

“Y-yes, I'm sorry I made you do that.”

“That was a handcrafted Bosworth Tour 96. Do you even know what that is?”

Cindy shook her head. “No, M-" she stopped herself before calling her 'Miss.' She corrected herself: “J-Jessica,” feeling as if she had somehow insulted her by using her name. “I'm really sorry.”

Eleanor ignored Cindy and spoke to her daughter. “It's okay, baby. Cindy will be more than happy to buy you a new one.”

Cindy shivered. She looked up at Eleanor as if to plead. She had just spent over $600 on groceries for her and without any receipts, she doubted she would ever be paid back. Eleanor glared, warning her to stay quiet.

Alison giggled. “Look at her, she looks like she's about to cry.”

She was right. Cindy felt as guilty as a schoolgirl in trouble with the Principal for the first time.

“This video is too funny,” added Alison. “I'm totally uploading this to TikTok by the way.”

Cindy felt her palms sweat. “Um, I'd…r-rather rather you didn't.”

Alison smiled at her phone, ignoring her request.

“Hey,” said Jessica. Cindy jumped and turned to her. “Your toenails are fucking gross.”

“Baby,” said Eleanor, “language.”

Jessica sighed. “Haven't you ever had a pedicure?”

Cindy shook her head with shame. She wasn't sure if the question was rhetorical but thought it was better to answer. Tears formed in her eyes. The emotion of almost drowning less than an hour earlier was threatening to spill.

Jessica pointed at her. “You’d better not be too poor to buy me that racket.”

“I-I'm not,” said Cindy wishing this could just be over. Why was she allowing them to talk to her like this? For all her attempts at adulting, she was still just the same dork from high school. It was as if with each passing second within Eleanor's presence she was reverting back to her teenage self. Worst of all was the warm feeling in the pit of her stomach.

Hello humiliation, my old friend.

“Good,” said Eleanor, “then it's settled. You may take the broken racket so they know her specifications. I expect you to be here at ten tomorrow morning.”

“Yes, Eleanor,” she said, grateful that her ordeal was almost over.

“And bring coffee.”

“And juice,” said Alison, still on her phone.

“Of course,” said Cindy, her knees buckling into a curtsey. “Thank you.”